<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2108832774198086617</id><updated>2012-02-01T23:02:17.710-08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Mind's I</title><subtitle type='html'>by Douglas R. Hofstadter 
and Daniel C. Dennett</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>afterhailstorm</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>38</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2108832774198086617.post-7076488703716179368</id><published>2007-02-14T06:04:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2007-02-14T06:04:36.922-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Index</title><content type='html'>Abelson, Robert P:, 473, 477&lt;br /&gt;abstract categories. 31, 77&lt;br /&gt;abstract formal products, 95&lt;br /&gt;abstract machines, 62&lt;br /&gt;abstract manifestation of person, 76&lt;br /&gt;abstract mechanisms, 200-201&lt;br /&gt;abstract nature of "hurricaneness," 77&lt;br /&gt;abstract objects, 7&lt;br /&gt;abstract patterns, 78&lt;br /&gt;abstract structure, 78&lt;br /&gt;abstract summary of global qualities, 199&lt;br /&gt;abstraction, 97&lt;br /&gt;accountability, 309; in face of uncertainty,&lt;br /&gt;312&lt;br /&gt;accuracy of replication, 129&lt;br /&gt;accusative case, 408&lt;br /&gt;Achilles, 149-91, 200; in Jardin du Luxembourg,&lt;br /&gt;430-57&lt;br /&gt;"Achilles book," 444-55&lt;br /&gt;Acker, Sir Donald, 297&lt;br /&gt;acoustico-retrieval, 152&lt;br /&gt;acoustics, 138 acquired tastes, 428 active signals, 180&lt;br /&gt;active symbols, 176-78, 180, 265 &lt;br /&gt;Adam, 126, 340, 346 &lt;br /&gt;ADAN, 309-16&lt;br /&gt;adding machines, 358, 361; information processing by, 371&lt;br /&gt;ADNA, 309-10, 312&lt;br /&gt;afterlife, 328, 383; punishment in, 322 &lt;br /&gt;aggression of personoids, 308&lt;br /&gt;aim of behavior, 134 &lt;br /&gt;"A-kill-ease," 447&lt;br /&gt;Albert, Martin L., 477 &lt;br /&gt;algae, 121&lt;br /&gt;Alice, 349-50&lt;br /&gt;"aliveness" vs. "deadness," 448&lt;br /&gt;"all at once" vs. "bit at a time," 432, 439, 450&lt;br /&gt;52&lt;br /&gt;Allah, 30 alligator, 434 &lt;br /&gt;allusions, 114 &lt;br /&gt;alphawaves, 112&lt;br /&gt;alternate life-support media, 145 &lt;br /&gt;altruism, 142, 228 &lt;br /&gt;aluminum beetle, 111 &lt;br /&gt;ambiguous sentences, 14 &lt;br /&gt;Americans in Viet Nam war, 114&lt;br /&gt;amino acids, 125; naturally occurring, 126 &lt;br /&gt;ammonia, 126&lt;br /&gt;amoebae, 121&lt;br /&gt;amusement park rides, 196 &lt;br /&gt;ANAD, 309-10&lt;br /&gt;Analytical Engine, 63-64, 86 &lt;br /&gt;anarchism, 260 &lt;br /&gt;Anderson, Alan Ross, 470 &lt;br /&gt;Anderson, Cobb, 253-63 &lt;br /&gt;Andromeda, 137-39, 406 &lt;br /&gt;anemone, 121&lt;br /&gt;anesthetic, 406 &lt;br /&gt;angels, 333&lt;br /&gt;aroma, 122. 406 &lt;br /&gt;animals: behavior of, 142: consciousness of, 9, 392 feelings attributed to, 83, 134: having something in common with, 110; language facility of, 101,  methods for study of 35 Self &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;     concept of, 266, as survival machines, 134; see&lt;br /&gt;     also specific species&lt;br /&gt;animate vs. inanimate matter, 121&lt;br /&gt;animation, 212-13 &lt;br /&gt;animism, 114, 120 &lt;br /&gt;anomalies, 462&lt;br /&gt;ant colonies, 146, 162-66, 168-76, 184, 192, 195,&lt;br /&gt;199&lt;br /&gt;ant trails, 165&lt;br /&gt;antagonisms, mutually gravitating, 306 &lt;br /&gt;Anteater, 149-90&lt;br /&gt;anthropology, 41 &lt;br /&gt;anthropocentrism, 80 &lt;br /&gt;anthropomorphism, 112, 192 &lt;br /&gt;antimatter, 388 &lt;br /&gt;antimonies, 306&lt;br /&gt;ants, 114; individual personalities of, 335; see also ant colonies&lt;br /&gt;"apeness," 35&lt;br /&gt;apes: intentionality ascribed to, 365; language of,&lt;br /&gt;106, 470&lt;br /&gt;appetite, 395&lt;br /&gt;apple: eaten by Adam, 340; event of seeing, 330 &lt;br /&gt;Arbib, Michael, 472&lt;br /&gt;arcana of universe, 347&lt;br /&gt;Arctic, climate of, 139 &lt;br /&gt;Aristotle, 6 Armstrong, D. M., 478 &lt;br /&gt;Arnauld, 237&lt;br /&gt;art of listening to fugues, 191&lt;br /&gt;artifacts, attribution of understanding to, 358&lt;br /&gt;artificial flesh, 54&lt;br /&gt;artificial information-processing devices, 233 &lt;br /&gt;artificial intelligence, 87, 193, 217, 233, 269, 274,&lt;br /&gt;282, 343, 353-82, 465; critics of, 471-72; directions in current research on, 294; and otherminds, °56; and personetics, 317; of robots, 362-65, 471; self-understanding, 412; simplicity of simulations in, 318; skepticism about, 69; and state of technology, 366-67; and systems theory, 358-62&lt;br /&gt;artificial sex, 309&lt;br /&gt;artificial signaling, 377; of feeling by machines, 60&lt;br /&gt;artists, 3 1&lt;br /&gt;Asimov, Isaac, 263&lt;br /&gt;assassination buffs, 462&lt;br /&gt;asymmetry, 305&lt;br /&gt;asympotic approach to sentience, 291&lt;br /&gt;astronauts, 142&lt;br /&gt;atheism: among personoids, 311; among psychiatrists, 330&lt;br /&gt;atomic level, 36&lt;br /&gt;atomic physics, 36, 39&lt;br /&gt;atoms, 3, 34, 39, 98, 466; and anima, 122; complex patterns of, 124; envisioning of, 144; idea of being made of. 33; molecules formed from, 125: nuclei of. as hypothetical entities, 79; quantum mechanics of, 145; spirit as restlessness of, 120: stable pattern of, 125&lt;br /&gt;ATTACCA, 159&lt;br /&gt;Attneave, F., 473&lt;br /&gt;attribution: of cognitive states, 358, 366: of emotions, 83. of intentionality,364, of understanding,358&lt;br /&gt;auditory chauvinism. 434&lt;br /&gt;auditory nerves, 232&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;auditory neurons, 438&lt;br /&gt;Aunt Hillary. 164-66, 170, 174, 180-8I. 183-87. 192. 351&lt;br /&gt;author, brain of, 47, 464 &lt;br /&gt;authoritarianism, 342 ,&lt;br /&gt;autism. 469&lt;br /&gt;autobiographers, primate, 460 &lt;br /&gt;automata, 392&lt;br /&gt;automata theory, 275 &lt;br /&gt;automatic doors, 358 &lt;br /&gt;automatic mill, 109 &lt;br /&gt;automobiles, see cars autonomous structures. 192 &lt;br /&gt;Autotomy group . 269-73&lt;br /&gt;awareness, 35, 122; see also consciousness; self&lt;br /&gt;awareness&lt;br /&gt;axioms, 424&lt;br /&gt;axons, 435-36; in Einstein's brain book, 437, 441&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Babbage, Charles, 63-64, 86&lt;br /&gt;babies: consciousness of, 8; protectiveness to&lt;br /&gt;ward, 108; whimpering of, 114&lt;br /&gt;baboons, 106&lt;br /&gt;Bach, _Johann Sebastian, 150, 153-55, 164, 186,&lt;br /&gt;382, 405, 433, 449&lt;br /&gt;bacteria, 121&lt;br /&gt;Baker, Adolph, 467 bank robbery, 220 &lt;br /&gt;Banquo, 464&lt;br /&gt;BAT-itude, 406, 410, 411&lt;br /&gt;bats, 192; subjective experience of, 393-98, 402, 409-14&lt;br /&gt;BATs, 406. 407, 411, 412, 478 &lt;br /&gt;Battens, Sir W'., 106 &lt;br /&gt;"batter's helmet," 410 &lt;br /&gt;Baum, I-. Frank, 236 &lt;br /&gt;"be-able things," see BATS &lt;br /&gt;bearers of spirit, 122 &lt;br /&gt;beauty, nature of, 455, 456 &lt;br /&gt;beer, taste of, 428 &lt;br /&gt;bees, 31&lt;br /&gt;Beethoven, Ludwig van, 433, 440&lt;br /&gt;behavior, 31; animal, 142; of ant colony, 166, 168; collective, 191; diversity of, in machines, 63; external, 93; global principles of, 385; imitation of, by machines, 55; informality of, 65-66;and intentionality, 365; mental states as cause of, 392; molecular, 34; norms of, and study of animal societies, 41; organization of brain and control of, 10, 11, 14: purposeful, 172; self regarding, 266; simulation of, 73; social, 34; of survival machines, 134-37,139: understanding&lt;br /&gt;indicated by, 366 &lt;br /&gt;behavioral science, 34 &lt;br /&gt;behavioral tests, 366 &lt;br /&gt;behavioral theories, 55&lt;br /&gt;behaviorism, 93, 94, 107: and artificial intelligence, 371; causal, 400. 401; and personetics.308&lt;br /&gt;beliefs, 196; of animals. 83: brain as storehouse of, 282; coded, 200: dichotomy between logic and, 314; false, 417-21, 425-26: in inanimate objects, 381; in life after death. 143; of machines, 361-62; as mental content, 369; and point of view, 221; unconscious, 12 &lt;br /&gt;"believing svstem," 277&lt;br /&gt;Belinskv, Alexander. 100-6&lt;br /&gt;Bennett, Charles, 342, 477&lt;br /&gt;Berkeley, Bishop George, 299&lt;br /&gt;Bert, 204. 206&lt;br /&gt;BEX, 261&lt;br /&gt;"Big Bang," 40, 125, 195. 460&lt;br /&gt;Big Metal Hawley, 238&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;bio-chauvinism, 351&lt;br /&gt;biochemical cocktail-shaker, 126&lt;br /&gt;biochemistry. 372&lt;br /&gt;biological history. 80&lt;br /&gt;biological machines, 109&lt;br /&gt;biology: integration of physics and psychiatry with, 39: materialism in, 34; molecular, 36: origin of thought, 41; principles of, 142: found mystery facing, 141&lt;br /&gt;birth in game of Life. 319&lt;br /&gt;-'black boxes;' 93, 94&lt;br /&gt;Black Death, 396&lt;br /&gt;black holes, 6, 458; of the mind, 279&lt;br /&gt;Blackburn, Simon, 468&lt;br /&gt;blasphemy, 325, 329, 331. 341&lt;br /&gt;blind people: explaining experience of seeing 402; simulation of vision in, 231, 411-12, 4 sonar of, 397&lt;br /&gt;"blind sight," 481&lt;br /&gt;Block, Ned, 373, 469. 478, 479&lt;br /&gt;blurring of levels, 380&lt;br /&gt;boats, toy, 430. 437&lt;br /&gt;Bobrow, Daniel G., 473&lt;br /&gt;Boden, Margaret, 471&lt;br /&gt;Bodhidharma, 45&lt;br /&gt;body: brain located outside of, 218-40; carbon based, 250: as colony of genes. 134: control of 5, 95; dream of, 346; external symmetry 404; feedback principles in, 135; function without mind or soul, 383-84; hemoglobin molecules in, 125; implantation of mind 242-52; as machine, 367; manufacture of, 242; me-ness attached to viewpoint of, owning one's, 5: and propagation of genes 143; of robot, 21, 268; self as dream of, self inhabiting, 24; soul in, 47; tuning of n and, 248; as vessel to bear spirit, 121&lt;br /&gt;body-image pathologies, 251&lt;br /&gt;Body-switching, 5-7, 465&lt;br /&gt;Boer, Steven, 467&lt;br /&gt;bogies, belief in, 66&lt;br /&gt;book plus process, 444; see also Achilles b Einstein book&lt;br /&gt;hooks: copied by hand, 128; descriptions of people in, 21: as information transferring technology, 252; see also fictional characters&lt;br /&gt;hoppers, 255. 256. 258-65&lt;br /&gt;Borges,Jorge Luis, 19-20, 20-21, 42, 49, 344 348-52, 467, 476&lt;br /&gt;Bouwsma, 0. K., 474&lt;br /&gt;Bovine, 304&lt;br /&gt;bovine genes, 385&lt;br /&gt;Boysen, Sally, 470&lt;br /&gt;Brahman, 30&lt;br /&gt;Brahms, Johannes. 225. 232, 233&lt;br /&gt;brain: activity of, 342: alphawave frequent 112; of author, 47; bat, 394; binary algebra circuits of, 291: blanked, 246. 251: car based, 259; causal powers of, 374; Cents Lions of, 304-6, 318; contrasted with comp 252: damage- 481-2; disembodied. 20'. 218-40. 473: dualist concept of, 388: ironic, 70: evolution of, 303-5; flexibility 200; and genes, 139; of God, 48: gridlock 273; haying vs. being, 5'~ hemisphere 203-8; histological examinations of, human, compared to chimpanzee, 105 language facility, 101: levels of, 182, 281; of description of 472; localized centres of functions in, 303: LSD in, 413: mapping 169, 177; mental states as product of, mind vs. (see mind vs. brain); neurobiological research on, 42; vs, neurons, 167, neurophysiology of. 369: owning one's, 5: potential reliving experience coded in, 156; processes&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;in, 11-12; and propagation of memes, 143; properties of sequences in, 367; questions about, 32; read on symbol level, 181, 183; reconstruction of sound in, 152; reductionist view of, 35, 162. 391; relation between experience and, 212; relationship of ideas to, 194; research on, 217; simulation capacity of, 141; simulation of. 363-64; spare, 22f&gt;-31; stratified organization of, 199: structural integrity of, 449; structure and activity of, 435-36; as substrate of intelligence, 90; and survival machine, 141; thinking about one's, 174; tissues of, as vehicles of information. 268: transplanting of, 5-6; unique configuration of, 252; in the vat, 474; visual cortex of, 231; wind chime metaphor for, 197-98&lt;br /&gt;Brain-book immortality. 458&lt;br /&gt;brain damage, 409, 481-2 brain death, 106&lt;br /&gt;brain-reading machine, 416, 419-26 &lt;br /&gt;brain state, 178, 182, 282&lt;br /&gt;brainstorm, 77&lt;br /&gt;brain-transplant thought experiments, 220, 466 &lt;br /&gt;brainwashing, 386&lt;br /&gt;branchings in evolutionary tree, 87 &lt;br /&gt;Brandenberg concerto no. 2 (Bach), 381 &lt;br /&gt;Brccht, Gcotgc, 475&lt;br /&gt;bridge, game of, 7&lt;br /&gt;British Crown Jewels, 93&lt;br /&gt;brotherhood of man, 464&lt;br /&gt;Brown, G. E., 145&lt;br /&gt;Bruhler, 225&lt;br /&gt;bubbling up of conscious thoughts, 283 &lt;br /&gt;Buddha Nature, 30&lt;br /&gt;Buddhism, 310&lt;br /&gt;buffer storage of incoming information, 141 &lt;br /&gt;building blocks: letters as, 180; mathematical,&lt;br /&gt;298; molecular, 127, 128, 130 burial rites, 226&lt;br /&gt;Burns, Robert, 20&lt;br /&gt;butterfly, metamorphosis of caterpillar into, 401 &lt;br /&gt;Buxtehude, Dietrich, 190&lt;br /&gt;bypassing of lower levels. 182&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;C, middle, 213&lt;br /&gt;Cadmus, Sally, 242, 244, 251 &lt;br /&gt;calculations, fake, 75 &lt;br /&gt;calligraphy, 154&lt;br /&gt;calves, newborn, 385 &lt;br /&gt;Calvin, William H., 193, 473 &lt;br /&gt;cameras, 28, 29&lt;br /&gt;canned sentences, 92 Cantor, 396&lt;br /&gt;Canyon, 306&lt;br /&gt;Capitan, W1. H., 478 &lt;br /&gt;Capra, Fritjof, 38&lt;br /&gt;capricio-deterministic trajectories 386 &lt;br /&gt;carbon, 242&lt;br /&gt;carbon dioxide, 126&lt;br /&gt;Carroll, Lewis, 348, 444&lt;br /&gt;cars: attribution of understanding to, 358: en&lt;br /&gt;gines of, 11, 381&lt;br /&gt;Cartesian mental substance, 371, 372 &lt;br /&gt;Cartesian negation, 224&lt;br /&gt;cash registers, 75' ,&lt;br /&gt;Cassander. 204-9, 212`&lt;br /&gt;Castaneda, Hector-Neri, 467&lt;br /&gt;caste distribution of ants, 168-76, 178, 187, 193. 199-200&lt;br /&gt;Castler, 308&lt;br /&gt;Cat, Schrodinger's, 38, 45. 46 &lt;br /&gt;CAT-scanning, 7&lt;br /&gt;catatonia, simulation of, 91&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;categories, 192. 343; abstract, 31, 77&lt;br /&gt;caterpillars, 401&lt;br /&gt;cats, 31; and Turing test, 85&lt;br /&gt;Caulfield, Holder, 406&lt;br /&gt;causal behaviorism. 400, 401&lt;br /&gt;causal powers, 362, 364, 365, 367, 369, 372, 374,&lt;br /&gt;381; and "right stuff," 365-66&lt;br /&gt;causality, I96-97, 343; of brain, 374; closed loop of. 281 &lt;br /&gt;cells, 27, 88; activity of, 35; body as colony of,134; first living, 131; physiology of, 36; proliferation of, 119; replacement of, 4&lt;br /&gt;centrifugal force, 196&lt;br /&gt;cerebroscope, see brain-reading machine&lt;br /&gt;chains, molecular, 125&lt;br /&gt;Chaitin, Gregory J., 342, 477&lt;br /&gt;Chase, Mr.. 426-29&lt;br /&gt;chauvinism, 80; auditors, 434: bio-, 351&lt;br /&gt;chemical messages, 200&lt;br /&gt;chemistry, 35, 54; of life forms, 142; life in terms&lt;br /&gt;of, 85; of nuclear particles, 145; and raw&lt;br /&gt;materials of life, 126&lt;br /&gt;Cherniak, Christopher, 269-83&lt;br /&gt;chess, 93, 199; computer, 55, 82, 83, 90, 136 &lt;br /&gt;Chess Challenger VII, 114 childhood, lessons of, 386&lt;br /&gt;children: talking to trees by, 335; see also babies chimpanzees, 10; language of, 100-8, 273, 470;self-consciousness in, 471&lt;br /&gt;China, experience of being, 192&lt;br /&gt;Chinese room thought experiment, 355-69, 371,&lt;br /&gt;373, 375-82, 459&lt;br /&gt;Chinese subsystem, 360-61 chloride ions, 125&lt;br /&gt;choice, 323, 336; see also free will &lt;br /&gt;Chomsky, Noam, 106&lt;br /&gt;Chopin, Frederic, 32, 107, 381, 406 &lt;br /&gt;Chopper, Nick, 236 Chris, 69-92&lt;br /&gt;Christian Science, 425 &lt;br /&gt;Christianity, 57, 310 &lt;br /&gt;chromosomes. 133 Church, Alonzo, 58 &lt;br /&gt;Churchland, Patricia, 477, 479&lt;br /&gt;Churchland, Paul, 479 &lt;br /&gt;Cinerama, 221, 238 &lt;br /&gt;cistron. 133&lt;br /&gt;civilization, model of, 290 clairvoyance, 66 &lt;br /&gt;Clark, Arthur C., 276&lt;br /&gt;classes: of activities. 124; formulation of, 31, 32 &lt;br /&gt;Clecklev, Hervev Ml., 479 Clever Hans, 480&lt;br /&gt;cloning, 56: by Teleclone, 4, 7 &lt;br /&gt;closed-circuit television, 20 &lt;br /&gt;closed loop of causality, 281 &lt;br /&gt;closed vs. open systems, 451 &lt;br /&gt;Clossman, &lt;br /&gt;Cars, 468 &lt;br /&gt;closure, 304&lt;br /&gt;cobbler, 466&lt;br /&gt;"coded" potential. 156 &lt;br /&gt;coding of meaning, 381-82 coffee tasting, 427-28&lt;br /&gt;cognition, 368; simulation of, 353 &lt;br /&gt;cognitive development, 31 &lt;br /&gt;cognitive dissonance. 395 &lt;br /&gt;cognitive psychology, 12-14&lt;br /&gt;cognitive science. 13-14,201,271,274.366,465, 470, 482&lt;br /&gt;coincidence, 199. 462: of levels. 183 &lt;br /&gt;Colby, Kenneth Mi., 469 &lt;br /&gt;collective behavior, 191 &lt;br /&gt;Collins, Allan, 473 &lt;br /&gt;Color, perception of, 479 &lt;br /&gt;Columbus, Christopher, 296&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;coma, Riddle-induced, 270-76&lt;br /&gt;commonsense, language of, 30&lt;br /&gt;communication: among ants. 167; with ant colony. 165: lines of. 14; and primate language, 107; with universe by radio, 137-38; visual, 30&lt;br /&gt;communism of ant colony, 169, 184-85&lt;br /&gt;competition, 130-31&lt;br /&gt;complementarity, 156, 173, 335&lt;br /&gt;complexity. 124&lt;br /&gt;"computational glasses," 75&lt;br /&gt;computational operations on formal elements, 357, 363, 366, 367, 372&lt;br /&gt;computer science, 317. 379&lt;br /&gt;computer vision, 193&lt;br /&gt;computers. 56, 88; of Andromedans, 138-39; capacity for thought of, 86-87 (see also artificial intelligence): chess-playing, 82, 83. 90, 136: consciousness of, 8: as duplicate of brain, 226, 230, 236-37; evolution of, 87-88; factory-fresh. 246, 252; "intelligent," 13, 86; and laws of physics, 75-76; meaning of word, 87; memory of, 74; mistakes made by, 87; and Riddle of the Universe, 269; robot controlled by, 21; see also programs; simulations&lt;br /&gt;concepts: extending, 77; shift of, 196&lt;br /&gt;conceptual slipping, 408&lt;br /&gt;conclusion, errors of, 62-63&lt;br /&gt;concrete material products, 95&lt;br /&gt;concussion, 410 &lt;br /&gt;conditioned reflex, 63 &lt;br /&gt;conditioning, 107&lt;br /&gt;conditions: of satisfaction, 362, 369; of understanding, 356&lt;br /&gt;Confucius, 340&lt;br /&gt;consciousness, 7-15, 32, 35, 39, 122, 134, 250, 274, 436, 466, 468, 470; in ant colony, 146; areas of brain involved in, 202; of body, 225; concepts of, 7-15; duplication of, 368; essence of, I81; evolution of, 141, 468-9; feeling of, programmed into computer, 264, 265, 267; and free will, 339; as gift, 305; interlevel feedback in, 281; levels of, 85, 380--81: mind as home of, 224; and mind-body problem, 391, 392: in objection to thinking by machines, 5961, 63; organic subject of, 233; person as center of, 7; personoid, 318; and primal loop. 283; and quantum mechanics, 39. 42, 43; and reductionism, 162, 392-93: riddles of, 458: selfregarding behavior without, 266; and spirit, 120; thought and feeling in, 81; theory of, 303-5; undeniability of one's own, 387; universe without, 386&lt;br /&gt;content, see form vs. content contexts, 413&lt;br /&gt;continual loop between levels. 343 &lt;br /&gt;contradictions, 306, 424, 425; belief in, 315; of&lt;br /&gt;brain, 304-6, 318; interlevel. 277; and personoids, 301&lt;br /&gt;control: levels of, 304: of the body as the mind's product, 95; of self, 453; subsystems fighting for, 342&lt;br /&gt;conspiracy buffs, 462 &lt;br /&gt;"conspiracy theory," 33 &lt;br /&gt;conventions, 114&lt;br /&gt;Conwas. John Horton, 319 &lt;br /&gt;Copernicus, 58, 144, 458 &lt;br /&gt;copy of individual, 408&lt;br /&gt;copying fidelity of replicators. 128, 131 &lt;br /&gt;corpus callosum, 14 &lt;br /&gt;Cosmic Process, 334 &lt;br /&gt;cosmos, synthetic, 298 &lt;br /&gt;counterexamples of theorems, 151, 153 &lt;br /&gt;countries: activity in, 342; behavior of, 191; symbol level of, 192, 193&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;cows: idea of killing, 114; moo of, 162; simulation&lt;br /&gt;of, 94, 372; soul of, 386&lt;br /&gt;Crab, 149-90&lt;br /&gt;creational interventions, 300 &lt;br /&gt;creative self, dichotomy of, 283 &lt;br /&gt;creativity. 86, 294&lt;br /&gt;Creator of pet sonoids, 303, 310, 314-17 &lt;br /&gt;Crick, Frances, 36, 39 &lt;br /&gt;critical mass, 168&lt;br /&gt;crystals, formation of, 125 &lt;br /&gt;C3PO, 87&lt;br /&gt;Cube, Magic. 342&lt;br /&gt;Cube with Magic Ribbons (Escher), 156 &lt;br /&gt;cubes, 125&lt;br /&gt;cults, 386&lt;br /&gt;culture: of personoids, 303: replicators of, 142-44&lt;br /&gt;currency: for exchange of ideas, 413; of signs and patterns, 107 &lt;br /&gt;curvature of space, 458 &lt;br /&gt;Cushing, Annie, 253, 258 &lt;br /&gt;cybernetic universe, 318 &lt;br /&gt;cybernetic wobble, 426 &lt;br /&gt;cybernetics, 297&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DAAN, 309-10&lt;br /&gt;dactylic hexameter, 13 &lt;br /&gt;daisy, plucking petals off, 47 &lt;br /&gt;damnation, 328 &lt;br /&gt;DANA, 309-10 &lt;br /&gt;Darling, Candy-245,247-49 &lt;br /&gt;Darwin, Charles, 124. 129, 130, 133 &lt;br /&gt;Darwinian epic, 460 &lt;br /&gt;Darwinians. 35, 36 &lt;br /&gt;data banks, 358&lt;br /&gt;Davidson, Donald, 401, 468, 478 &lt;br /&gt;Davies, Paul, 48, 468&lt;br /&gt;da Vinci, Leonardo, 144. 434, 440 &lt;br /&gt;Davis, Lawrence, 474&lt;br /&gt;Dawkins, Richard, 122-23, 124-46, 195, 458, 472 &lt;br /&gt;Day of judgment, 464&lt;br /&gt;death, 348; anticipation of. 105; experiencing, everywhere but "here," 411; fear of, 291; in Game of Life, 319; general concept of, 31;hurting others by one's. 383; life after, belief in, 143: of Martha. 106; meaning of, Ill; of mind, 244: questions about, 32; resistance to, 110, 115; simulation of, 308; and spirit, 121; terror of, 255-57; unacceptability of notion of own, 30&lt;br /&gt;DEC PDP-10 computer. 380, 412 &lt;br /&gt;decoding of chime state, 199 &lt;br /&gt;degrees of understanding, 357 &lt;br /&gt;De Long, Howard, 470 &lt;br /&gt;Demand characteristics, 480 &lt;br /&gt;demiurgi, 346&lt;br /&gt;Demon: Descartes Evil, 213, 473-4: Haugeland's 376-8; Searle's, 376, 378, 380 &lt;br /&gt;Dennett. Daniel, 73. 75, 84. 217-29, 230-33, 235 38. 240, 351, 375. 408, 466. 468, 473, 475-78 De Reinzie. 242&lt;br /&gt;Descartes, Rene, 35, 213. 237, 238, 318, 350, 388,  462,473-74&lt;br /&gt;Desdemona, 464&lt;br /&gt;design, 120&lt;br /&gt;desire(s). 84.95. 134. 196: of animals. 83: of computers, 83; and spirit, 120; unconscious, 12&lt;br /&gt;desolation. 288&lt;br /&gt;de Sousa. Ronald, 230-31. 473&lt;br /&gt;destruction: of animals. 105: of inanimate objects, 114&lt;br /&gt;determinism, 320, 323. 337-38, 343; in soul-free universe- 386&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;devil, nature of, 334, 342&lt;br /&gt;Dewitt, B. S., 468 &lt;br /&gt;Di of Antus, 188&lt;br /&gt;dialectics of dreams, 345 &lt;br /&gt;diamond crystals, 125 &lt;br /&gt;dice playing, 45, 48&lt;br /&gt;dichotic listening tests, 14, 466&lt;br /&gt;dichotomy, 158; between logic and belief, 314 &lt;br /&gt;Dickens, Charles, 179, 182 &lt;br /&gt;differentiation of personoids, 302 &lt;br /&gt;digestion, 8, 361&lt;br /&gt;digital computers, 56, 59, 61, 64; capacity to think of, 368&lt;br /&gt;digital model, 97 &lt;br /&gt;dimensionality, 298, 309 &lt;br /&gt;Diophantus, 150, 153 &lt;br /&gt;direct evidence, 80 &lt;br /&gt;direct perception, 76 &lt;br /&gt;direction of fit, 362, 369 &lt;br /&gt;Dirksen, Lee, 109-13, 115 &lt;br /&gt;discrete state machine, 65 &lt;br /&gt;discrimination tests, 428&lt;br /&gt;disembodied brains, 202-12, 217-31, 473 &lt;br /&gt;Dizzard, C., 269-75&lt;br /&gt;DNA, 80, 88, 89, 94, 127, 128, 142, 404, 406, 458; interactions of RNA and, 274; recombinant, 271; as template, 242&lt;br /&gt;Dobb, Professor, 296, 299-317&lt;br /&gt;dogs. 9, 31, 273; capacity for thought of, 32; in tentionality ascribed to, 365; and Turing test, 85&lt;br /&gt;dolphins, 9. 253&lt;br /&gt;domino-chain network, 194-95 &lt;br /&gt;Doney, Willis, 474&lt;br /&gt;doom, recognition of, 113, 115 &lt;br /&gt;doors: automatic, 358; of brain, 452 &lt;br /&gt;Doppelganger, 327, 413, 474 &lt;br /&gt;double bind, 325&lt;br /&gt;double blind experiments, 480 &lt;br /&gt;"double-take," 20 &lt;br /&gt;Douglas firs, 121&lt;br /&gt;downward causality, 196, 197, 343 &lt;br /&gt;dreamed people, 345-48, 350, 406, 462 &lt;br /&gt;dreams, 8, 96, 98, 250; "Am I My Body's Dream?," 346; Descartes on, 350-51; without dreamers, 351; not remembered, 412 &lt;br /&gt;dream-writing machines, 458 &lt;br /&gt;Dreyfus, Hubert, 373, 471 &lt;br /&gt;drinking, 255&lt;br /&gt;drives, global coherence of, 386&lt;br /&gt;dualism, 268, 343, 371-72, 381, 383-88, 407, 476, 477, 478&lt;br /&gt;Du Bois-Reymond, Emil, 36&lt;br /&gt;duplicate people, 474-5&lt;br /&gt;duplication, distinction between simulation and, 369-71&lt;br /&gt;duty, 341&lt;br /&gt;Dykes, Robert, 478&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ears: hearing without, 225; sound hitting, 438&lt;br /&gt;Earth, 32, 458; communication from Andromeda to, 137-38; cultural riches of, 259; duplicate, 231; eternal course of, 340; evolution of life on, 460; finite size of, 130: life on, 125; spaceship link between Moon and, 261; stable forms on, 125; teleportation from Mars to, 3, 4, 7&lt;br /&gt;Eastern philosophy, 341&lt;br /&gt;Eccles, John, 477&lt;br /&gt;echolocation, 393&lt;br /&gt;ecology, 140&lt;br /&gt;economics, 140&lt;br /&gt;ecosystems, destruction of, 41 &lt;br /&gt;ecstasy, 95, 348&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;EDAN, 310, 311&lt;br /&gt;EDNA, 291, 297 &lt;br /&gt;Edwards, Jonathan, 329 ego(s), 8, 12; merging of, 307 egocentric point of view, 410 eigenstates, 43-44; random, 45&lt;br /&gt;Einstein, Albert, 37, 45, 48, 196, 413, 458; vs&lt;br /&gt;book, 442&lt;br /&gt;Einstein book, 434-45, 450, 452, 459 &lt;br /&gt;electric sparks, 126 &lt;br /&gt;electrocuted person, 406 &lt;br /&gt;electrodes, 35&lt;br /&gt;electroencephalograms, 270 &lt;br /&gt;"electronic brains," 372&lt;br /&gt;electrons, 213,292:influence of thoughton,195; minuscule capering of, 291; path of, 193; weaving the universe, 318, 458&lt;br /&gt;elements, 125 &lt;br /&gt;ELIZA, 251, 254, 469&lt;br /&gt;Elizabeth II, Queen of England, 144 &lt;br /&gt;Elliot, John, 137&lt;br /&gt;embedded dialogue, 434-37 &lt;br /&gt;embryonic development, 131, 139&lt;br /&gt;emergence: of person, 86, 352; of properties, 144; of self-consciousness, 41-2, 468 &lt;br /&gt;emotions, 11, 450; appeals to, 114; attribution of, 83; as automatic side effects to thinking, 81; avoidance of references to, 81; and intellect, 84, 107; and machines, 60; of personoids, 302, 305; size irrelevant to experience of, 289 &lt;br /&gt;empathy, 114; vs. emulation, 412; see also mapping empirical questions, I I &lt;br /&gt;emulation, 56, 379-80, 412, 477 &lt;br /&gt;encephalitis, 482&lt;br /&gt;encoding of knowledge, 171, 176 "end in view," 134&lt;br /&gt;energy, 126, 127; matter as, 401; of system, 39 engineering, 54, 56&lt;br /&gt;English, understanding, 355-60, 363-67, 378&lt;br /&gt;79,405&lt;br /&gt;English subsystem, 359, 360, 379&lt;br /&gt;engulfing: of mind by mind, 375; of program by human brain, 359, 364&lt;br /&gt;enlightenment, 333, 342, 463; meditative, 273 74&lt;br /&gt;entelechies, 144&lt;br /&gt;entities, differential survival of, 132 &lt;br /&gt;entropy, 39&lt;br /&gt;envy of God, 329 &lt;br /&gt;enzymes, 89 &lt;br /&gt;epiphenomenalism, 388&lt;br /&gt;epistemology, 37, 415-29; circular, 39-40, 42; personoid, 310&lt;br /&gt;Ericsson, K. Anders, 471&lt;br /&gt;errors: of conclusion, 62-63; first-order vs. second-order, 277; of functioning, 62-63 &lt;br /&gt;Escher, M. C., 156, 174, 221&lt;br /&gt;esse, 299&lt;br /&gt;essence, 122; of hurricanehood, 78; of living, 113; of mental, 364-65, 370&lt;br /&gt;eternal life, 328, 329&lt;br /&gt;eternal punishment, 317&lt;br /&gt;eternity, 120&lt;br /&gt;ethics: and amorality, 340; of research, 275-76: temporal vs. transcendental, 313&lt;br /&gt;euphemistic synonyms, 114&lt;br /&gt;Everett, Hugh, III, 45-46, 49, 458, 468&lt;br /&gt;evidence, evaluation of, 201&lt;br /&gt;evil, 462; concept of, of personoids, 308, 312; illumination of, 120; and punishment, 329; as suffering, 333&lt;br /&gt;evil temptations, 322, 328, 333&lt;br /&gt;evolution, 88, 121, 128-29, 199, 460, 468, 477; of ant colonies, 173; based on replicators other &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;than DNA, 142; and coding of global principles into synaptic structure, 385; of computers 87-88, ; of consciousness, 141-303-5 Cosmic, 333; Darwin's theory of, 124, 317; discontinuity in, 40: and errors in copying, 128; hereditary arrangements in, 119; linguistic, 302; of machines, 113; of molecules, 125; seemingly purposeful path of, 122; time before, 124&lt;br /&gt;evolutionary biology, 196&lt;br /&gt;evolutionists, 35&lt;br /&gt;Excelsius of Tartarian, 288-90, 292-94&lt;br /&gt;excluded middle, law of, 357&lt;br /&gt;excretion, true nature of, 114&lt;br /&gt;existence: of categories of things, 6-7; entities, 124-25; deep problem of, 124; of God, 311-16, 319, 320, 332; incomprehensible qualitv of, 33; of minds and selves, 466; ontological foundation of, 316&lt;br /&gt;existential residence, 299&lt;br /&gt;experience, 8, 25, 26; as basis for imagination, 394; conscious, 13; in language of sages, 30; mind as pattern of, 246; maximum brain can encompass of, 248-49; of mathematics, 301; neural theory of, 202-12; of personoids, 301; privacy of, 396; r e-creation of, 29; reducibility of, objection to, 399; as sentience, 406; subjeo tive character of, 14, 392-93, 395-96, 402-3, 409-14&lt;br /&gt;Experimental Epistemologist, 415-26&lt;br /&gt;experiments, 111&lt;br /&gt;explanatory power, 179 exploratory initiative, 299&lt;br /&gt;extending: of concepts, 77; of verb "to be," 78. 409&lt;br /&gt;extrapolation, 394&lt;br /&gt;extrasensory perception (ESP), 66-67, 470 eyes, 24, 26, 30, 219; artificial, 231; evolution of, 132; innocent, 27; of others, 24; tracking moving object with, 222&lt;br /&gt;evevideos, 233, 234, 237-4!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;facts: humanly inaccessible, 396; relationship between representational systems and, 396 &lt;br /&gt;failures, 287&lt;br /&gt;Fall of Man, 340 fame, 20, 287 &lt;br /&gt;familiarity, 155&lt;br /&gt;fantasies, 457, 458; philosophical, 230 &lt;br /&gt;Farker, 254-55&lt;br /&gt;fascination, 121 &lt;br /&gt;Faught, W. S., 469&lt;br /&gt;fear: in bat experience, 395; of death, 291 &lt;br /&gt;fecundity of replicators, 129, 131&lt;br /&gt;feedback, 102, 426; absorbed by neurons, 385; artificial body controlled by, 235; between brain and body, 222; level-crossing, 85; negative, 135&lt;br /&gt;"feed-forward," 135&lt;br /&gt;feeling, 109; capacity for, 81; of emotions, 450 &lt;br /&gt;feelingless intelligence, 83, 84&lt;br /&gt;feelings: brain as storehouse of, 282; imputed to animals, 134; of inanimate objects, 381; of machines, 113; nature of, 452, 456; of personal consciousness, 264-8; of personoids, 301;represented bsystem's state, 200 Feigenbaum, E.,'477 Feinman, judge, 100, 104 Feldman, J., 477&lt;br /&gt;femininity, 72&lt;br /&gt;Fermant, Johant Sebastiant, 186-90&lt;br /&gt;fermat, 186&lt;br /&gt;Fermat, Pierre de, 149-51, 186&lt;br /&gt;fermatas, 183. 185 489&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Fermat's Last Theorem, 150, 153, 186, 190 &lt;br /&gt;ferns, 121&lt;br /&gt;Feynman, Richard, 44, 467&lt;br /&gt;fictional characters, 47, 350-51, 461-64, 476; as real but nonphysical people, 387&lt;br /&gt;"fictitious forces," 196&lt;br /&gt;filing of memories, 282&lt;br /&gt;film directors, 29&lt;br /&gt;filtering and categories, 84 &lt;br /&gt;Findler, Nicholas V., 473&lt;br /&gt;fire: god of, 344, 346, 348; simulation of, 370; see also flame&lt;br /&gt;"first-generation" errors, 128 &lt;br /&gt;first-person perspective, 20, 29, 30, 268 &lt;br /&gt;fish, 121; feelings of, 82&lt;br /&gt;five-alarm fire, 370&lt;br /&gt;flame: internal, 86, 88, 90; as metaphor for soul,  408-9; spirit as, 120&lt;br /&gt;flattening, 385, 386 &lt;br /&gt;flesh, artificial, 54&lt;br /&gt;flexibility of computers, 381 &lt;br /&gt;flickering lights, 86 &lt;br /&gt;flutzpah, 49&lt;br /&gt;focusing lens, 141&lt;br /&gt;Fodor, Jerry, 318n, 475-77 &lt;br /&gt;folklore. 274&lt;br /&gt;food gathering, 171 &lt;br /&gt;football pools, 127 &lt;br /&gt;footraces, 431, 457&lt;br /&gt;forest: sound of tree falling in, 44; vs. trees, 161, 165, 166, 459&lt;br /&gt;form vs. content, 153, 375, 406 &lt;br /&gt;formal principles, 357 &lt;br /&gt;formal shape, 369 &lt;br /&gt;formalization, 424 Fortinbras, 226-28 Foster, L., 478&lt;br /&gt;four-color theorem, 269 &lt;br /&gt;four-dimensional hypersurfaces, 262 &lt;br /&gt;Fourmi, Lierre de, 188&lt;br /&gt;Fourmi's Well-Tested Conjecture, 188 &lt;br /&gt;Fouts, Roger, 470&lt;br /&gt;Frank, 415-26 &lt;br /&gt;Frankfurt, Harry, 474 Fred, 203&lt;br /&gt;free will, 36, 198, 265, 283, 320, 453-54, 473, 476-77;removal of, 321-29, 332, 335-39, 341 43; as sentience, 406; universe without, 386 &lt;br /&gt;"free will paintbrush," 339 &lt;br /&gt;freedom, 120-22; of action, 300; of ants, 166; of  personoids, 301; reprogramming of hoppers for, 264&lt;br /&gt;French, understanding of, 358 &lt;br /&gt;frequency analysis, 141 &lt;br /&gt;Freud, Sigmund, 12 Freud's Crutch, 11-15&lt;br /&gt;Frisby, John R., 475&lt;br /&gt;Fugue's Last Fermata, 186&lt;br /&gt;fugues, 154-59, 164, 173, 183, 190; improvisation of, 405; relationship between preludes and, 154-55 &lt;br /&gt;full system: determination of symbols by, 181; perception at level of, 200&lt;br /&gt;functional states. 392&lt;br /&gt;functionalism, 363, 371&lt;br /&gt;functioning, errors of, 62-63&lt;br /&gt;funneling, 282&lt;br /&gt;future, prediction of, 197&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;G (note), 183&lt;br /&gt;galaxies, 125; mapping of, 120; spiraled, 122, 14! &lt;br /&gt;Galileo, 58, 458, 459&lt;br /&gt;Gallup, Gordon G., Jr., 471&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;game of Life, 319-20, 385, 476&lt;br /&gt;game theory, 312 &lt;br /&gt;Gandhi, Indira, 407 &lt;br /&gt;Garden of Eden, 340&lt;br /&gt;"Garden of Forking Paths," 42, 482 &lt;br /&gt;Gardner, Allen, 470 &lt;br /&gt;Gardner, Beatrice, 470 &lt;br /&gt;Gardner, Howard, 481 &lt;br /&gt;Gardner, Martin, 476 &lt;br /&gt;Garrett, Merrill, 14, 466&lt;br /&gt;gases, 145, 168, 170; atmospheric, 126; in soap bubbles, 125&lt;br /&gt;GAX, 259&lt;br /&gt;Gazzaniga, Michael, 481 &lt;br /&gt;Geach, Peter, 467 &lt;br /&gt;Gebhardt, 304&lt;br /&gt;gee!, 184&lt;br /&gt;general relativity, see relativity, theory of&lt;br /&gt;genes, 129, 472; bovine, 385; neural patterns coded for in, 386; passing on of, 144; selfish, 123-34; survival machines for, 131-34, 137, 140, 141, 458 &lt;br /&gt;geology, 35&lt;br /&gt;geometry, 298; non-Euclidean, 374&lt;br /&gt;German: identity-asserting sentences in, 408; understanding of, 358 germ-line, 119&lt;br /&gt;"ghost-inside-the-machine," 6, 450&lt;br /&gt;ghosts, 5, 7; belief in, 66; novel writing as manu&lt;br /&gt;facture of, 387 &lt;br /&gt;Gibson, James J., 467 &lt;br /&gt;Gilbert, 351&lt;br /&gt;gliders, 320&lt;br /&gt;"glitches," 77&lt;br /&gt;global behavior, 385, 386 &lt;br /&gt;Globus, G., 472 &lt;br /&gt;gnosticism, 346&lt;br /&gt;goalism, 197&lt;br /&gt;goals: individual, 192; natural objects without, 120&lt;br /&gt;God, 30; as author, 464; consistency of, 315; creation of universe five days ago by, 231; in dialogue with Mortal, 321-4!; and dice-playing, 45, 48; existence of, 311-16, 319, 320; false conception of, 330; immortal soul given by, 57; nature of, 330; as process and scheme, 333-34; universal wave function as brain of, 48; what is it like to be?, 406&lt;br /&gt;god: of fire, 344, 346, 348; spirit as, 120 &lt;br /&gt;Gödel, Kurt, 277, 283&lt;br /&gt;Gödel sentences, 274, 276, 475 &lt;br /&gt;Godelization, 306, 318 &lt;br /&gt;Gödel’s Theorem, 58-59, 343, 414 &lt;br /&gt;Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von, 338 &lt;br /&gt;goldfish, 114&lt;br /&gt;Goodall, Jane von Lawick, 470&lt;br /&gt;goodness: of angels, 333; concept of, of personoids, 308; illumination of, 120; and reward, 329 "gooks," 114&lt;br /&gt;Gordon, G., 475&lt;br /&gt;Gospels, 128&lt;br /&gt;Gosper, Bill, 319, 320&lt;br /&gt;government: of microminiaturized society, 289 structure of, 342&lt;br /&gt;Graham, N., 468&lt;br /&gt;grammar, deficient. 102, 106 &lt;br /&gt;grapefruit, thrown, 451 &lt;br /&gt;gravity, 125, 196, 339 &lt;br /&gt;Great Experience Feed, 207 &lt;br /&gt;Great Pyramids, 382 &lt;br /&gt;Gregg. Lee W., 473 &lt;br /&gt;Gregory, R. L., 466, 475&lt;br /&gt;Griffin, Donald, 470 &lt;br /&gt;grooves of records, 432 &lt;br /&gt;Grunion. 121&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;guided missiles, 135 &lt;br /&gt;guillotined person, 406 &lt;br /&gt;Guinea, 106 &lt;br /&gt;Gunderson, Keith, 474 &lt;br /&gt;Gunkel, Pat, 240 &lt;br /&gt;Gustafson, D. F., 476&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;haircuts, 6, 164&lt;br /&gt;hallucinations, 25, 225, 332, 346 ham radio, 76&lt;br /&gt;hamburgers, stories about, 354, 359&lt;br /&gt;Hamlet: Dennett's, 220, 226, 227, 232, 233, 235, 238, 351; Shakespeare's, 381, 462, 464 hand simulation of Al program, 373-74, 459 happiness, 329 &lt;br /&gt;Harding, D. E., 23-30, 31-33 &lt;br /&gt;Harman, G., 468 &lt;br /&gt;harmony, 155&lt;br /&gt;harpsichord, 153 &lt;br /&gt;Hartree, 63&lt;br /&gt;Haugeland, John, 373, 376-78, 471, 475 &lt;br /&gt;Haugeland's demon, 376-78 &lt;br /&gt;he-symbol, 266&lt;br /&gt;head: electrons jumping around in, 292; firing of neurons in, 210-1 l; having no, 23-30, 467 &lt;br /&gt;headless monsters, 29&lt;br /&gt;hearing: of computers, 87; through sounds, 379 &lt;br /&gt;heart, 360; beats of, 119; dream of, 346; evolution of, 132&lt;br /&gt;heaven, 120, 340 &lt;br /&gt;Hechinger, Nancy, 412 &lt;br /&gt;Hegelian world substance, 371 &lt;br /&gt;Heisenberg, Werner, 38 &lt;br /&gt;Heiser, J. F., 469 &lt;br /&gt;helium, 125&lt;br /&gt;hell, 120&lt;br /&gt;Heller, Erich, 121 &lt;br /&gt;Hemingway, Ernest, 256 &lt;br /&gt;hemispheres of brain, 14 &lt;br /&gt;hemoglobin, 125 Hendrix, Jimi, 255&lt;br /&gt;"hereafter" for personoids, 317&lt;br /&gt;"here-centered, now-centered" frame of refer ence, 410, 411&lt;br /&gt;hereditary units, 133 &lt;br /&gt;heterosexuality, 250&lt;br /&gt;hierarchical conflicts of operation, 304 &lt;br /&gt;high-level vs. low-level description. 178 &lt;br /&gt;high-school students, 107 &lt;br /&gt;higher-level beings, 166, 192 &lt;br /&gt;higher-level laws, 174&lt;br /&gt;higher levels of structure, 320 &lt;br /&gt;Hinayan Buddhists, 334 &lt;br /&gt;hippies, 258&lt;br /&gt;Hofstadter, Douglas R., 69-95, 149-201, 265, 408, 430-57, 468, 470, 472, 475&lt;br /&gt;holes: existence of. 6, 466; see also black holes&lt;br /&gt;holism, 159-62, 173, 182, 190, 196-97, 338, 472; vs. reductionism, 162; translatability of reductionism and, 196&lt;br /&gt;holismionism, 190 Holmes, Captain, 106 Homer, 444, 468&lt;br /&gt;homunculi. 13, 305, 342, 362-63, 458, 473 &lt;br /&gt;Honderich, Ted, 476 Hope, Bob, 20&lt;br /&gt;Hopkins Beast, the, 471&lt;br /&gt;hormonal components of behavior, 36 &lt;br /&gt;horses, 480&lt;br /&gt;houseflies, 10 &lt;br /&gt;Howell, Robert, 476 &lt;br /&gt;Hoyle, Fred, 137 &lt;br /&gt;Hubert, 226-31&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Hughes, 299&lt;br /&gt;Hughes, Howard, 217 &lt;br /&gt;Hughes, Patrick, 475&lt;br /&gt;human condition, 72 &lt;br /&gt;human nature, 33&lt;br /&gt;humanism, 38, 41; and scientific world view, 122 &lt;br /&gt;humanly inaccessible facts, 396 &lt;br /&gt;humor, 81&lt;br /&gt;humpback whales, 138 &lt;br /&gt;Humphrey, N. K., 143 &lt;br /&gt;Humpty Dumpty, 187 &lt;br /&gt;Huneker, James, 107 &lt;br /&gt;hunger, 395&lt;br /&gt;Hunt, Jason, 100, 101, 104-5, 109-13 &lt;br /&gt;hurricanes, 361; simulation of, 73-78&lt;br /&gt;hurting: of sentient beings, 328; see also suffering &lt;br /&gt;Huxley, Aldous, 38&lt;br /&gt;Huxley, Thomas, 36 &lt;br /&gt;hydrogen, 125, 145, 242 &lt;br /&gt;hypothesis testing, 12&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I": active, 29; and dualism, 384; "here" and "now" and, 411; ineradicable sense of, 278; and interlevel feedback, 281; location of. 219. 220, 222, 223, 445; and memory, 4; nature of, 23, 27, 167, 181, 265, 306, 445, 450, 452, 453, 455,456,464; and self-recognition, 19-20; survival of, 227; in syllogism, 31; as used by machines, 411&lt;br /&gt;Id, 12 idealism, 39&lt;br /&gt;ideas, 8; mapping letters onto, 179; relationship of brain to, 194; storage of, 199, 282 &lt;br /&gt;identification, 114, 400; psychophysical, 391; see also mapping&lt;br /&gt;identity, 4; mistaken, 29; of selves, 7 &lt;br /&gt;identity dilemmas, 445, 456 &lt;br /&gt;identity schemata, 297 &lt;br /&gt;ideology of strong Al, 359 &lt;br /&gt;idiots, 105&lt;br /&gt;"If I were you ... ," 408 &lt;br /&gt;illusions, universe filled with, 386 &lt;br /&gt;imagery, 114&lt;br /&gt;imagination, 23, 141, 222, 457, 459; experience as basis for, 394, 402; symbolic, 400; transcending interspecies barriers, 397 &lt;br /&gt;imbeciles, 105 &lt;br /&gt;imitation, unit of, 143&lt;br /&gt;imitation game, 53-55, 57, 59, 65, 71-73, 92 &lt;br /&gt;immortality, 257-60; of genes, 133; in personetics, 302, 303, 308; through memes, 144 &lt;br /&gt;impedence match, 409 &lt;br /&gt;implementational levels, 380 &lt;br /&gt;impulse programmer, 206, 212&lt;br /&gt;inconsistencies, 418&lt;br /&gt;indeterminism, 42 &lt;br /&gt;indirect evidence, 80 &lt;br /&gt;indirect self-reference, 184 &lt;br /&gt;individual vs. class, 396 &lt;br /&gt;indivisible particulateness, 133 &lt;br /&gt;induction, scientific, 61, 63 &lt;br /&gt;Industrial Revolution, 86 &lt;br /&gt;Ineffabelle, Princess, 96-98 &lt;br /&gt;"I-ness," 47&lt;br /&gt;infantile autism, 469 &lt;br /&gt;infatuation, 155 &lt;br /&gt;inference, 12&lt;br /&gt;infinite regress, 200, 421 &lt;br /&gt;infinity, 315; simulation of, 308&lt;br /&gt;information, 11; abstract piece of, coma induced by. 272; brain tissues as vehicles of, 268; buffer storage of, 141; encoding of, 41, 176; about size of nervous impulse. 65 &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;information processing, 12-15, 370-71by stomach, 360, 361; technology of, 299 &lt;br /&gt;informational facsimile, 97&lt;br /&gt;informational standing waves, 303 &lt;br /&gt;inner conflict, 342 &lt;br /&gt;"inner eye," 200&lt;br /&gt;inner life, 9, 10, 13-14, 406 &lt;br /&gt;inner light, 9, 10&lt;br /&gt;input-output patterns, 364, 371 &lt;br /&gt;insects, feelings attributed to, 83 &lt;br /&gt;inside, consciousness from, 8, 10 &lt;br /&gt;insomnia, 346&lt;br /&gt;instantiating formal program, 364-f &lt;br /&gt;instructions, 449&lt;br /&gt;integrated circuit chips, 374 &lt;br /&gt;intellect: and emotionality, 107; human 59 &lt;br /&gt;intellectronics, 297 &lt;br /&gt;intellectual quarantine, 275 &lt;br /&gt;intellectualism, ant, 164 &lt;br /&gt;intelligence, 9; brain as substrate for, 90; candidates for, 93, of chimpanzees, 103; creation of, 316; development of higher and higher, 345, and emotions, 84; and evolution of brain 304 and formulation of classes, 31; incorporeal, 301; and individual brain cells, 166, machine,89; mistake-making as sign of, 89; real test of, 80, ; and reconfiguration, 200; reduced to behavior, 93; robot, 263; as sentience, 406; of societies, 472; synthetic, 305, 308; see also artificial intelligence&lt;br /&gt;intention, 449; natural objects without &lt;br /&gt;intentional stance, 84-85 &lt;br /&gt;intentionality, 358, 362-69, 371-7,defined, 358n, potion to do away with, 384;  psychophysical theory applied to, 401; and subjective character of experience, 392&lt;br /&gt; interacting particles, 145 &lt;br /&gt;interactionism, 388 &lt;br /&gt;interference effects, 44 .&lt;br /&gt;interferon, 257, 258 &lt;br /&gt;interlevel feedback, 279 i&lt;br /&gt;ntermediate levels: of organization, 175; of structure, 176&lt;br /&gt;intermodal analogies, 402 &lt;br /&gt;internal combustion engines, 11&lt;br /&gt;interneurons, 194&lt;br /&gt;interpretation, 382; of information,370&lt;br /&gt;interspecies barriers, 397 &lt;br /&gt;introactive causality, 197 &lt;br /&gt;introspection, 10, 12, 134, 451; reliability of, 471; and self-image, 41 &lt;br /&gt;introspective psychology, 369 &lt;br /&gt;intuition, 10, 46, 85, 99; logic overriding,32; primal, 335&lt;br /&gt;intuition pumps, 375, 459 &lt;br /&gt;inverted spectrum, 479 &lt;br /&gt;inverting lenses, 412, 475 &lt;br /&gt;invisibility of lower levels, 89 &lt;br /&gt;Inward Power, 340 &lt;br /&gt;IQ test, 71&lt;br /&gt;irony, 184&lt;br /&gt;irreducibly mental properties, 401&lt;br /&gt; "is," apparent clarity of word, 41 &lt;br /&gt;Ishmael, 350, 387 &lt;br /&gt;isomorphic self-symbols, 413&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jack the Ripper, 387&lt;br /&gt;Jackson, Philip C., 471 &lt;br /&gt;James, William, 42 &lt;br /&gt;Jammer, Max, 467 &lt;br /&gt;Jansson, Gunnar, 475&lt;br /&gt;Jardin du Luxembourg, 430, 436&lt;br /&gt;Jauch. J... 467&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Jaynes, Julian, 468-69&lt;br /&gt;jealousy, 48&lt;br /&gt;Jefferson, Professor, 60, 63, 377 &lt;br /&gt;Jesus Christ, 482 &lt;br /&gt;Jews, 114&lt;br /&gt;Jodrell Bank radio telescope, 138&lt;br /&gt;Johant Sebastiant's Well-Tested Conjecture, 189 &lt;br /&gt;John, E. R., 11, 466&lt;br /&gt;JOHNNIAC, 350, 351&lt;br /&gt;joint activation of self-symbol, 200&lt;br /&gt;jokes: capacity to understand, 80; causing people to die laughing, 276&lt;br /&gt;Jupiter, 419&lt;br /&gt;justice: of God, 312; sense of, 329&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kafka, Franz, 409&lt;br /&gt;Kaikki, Eino, 296 &lt;br /&gt;Kandel, Michael, 99 &lt;br /&gt;Kantianism, 328 &lt;br /&gt;Kaufmann, Walter, 469&lt;br /&gt;Keller, Helen, 15, 482 &lt;br /&gt;Kenny, Anthony, 474 &lt;br /&gt;Kent, Clark, 388 &lt;br /&gt;Keyes, Daniel, 409 &lt;br /&gt;kitten, mew of, 162 &lt;br /&gt;Klane, Anatole, 110, 111 &lt;br /&gt;Klapaucius, 287-88, 290-94 &lt;br /&gt;Kleene, S. C., 58&lt;br /&gt;knob settings, on intuition pump, 376&lt;br /&gt;knowledge, 414, 473; encoded in caste distribution of ants, 171; and Fall of Man, 340; of own beliefs, 421; pieces of, 170; and power, 313;representation of, 170, 201, 473; storage of,176&lt;br /&gt;Koestler, Arthur, 473&lt;br /&gt;Kohler, Ivo, 475&lt;br /&gt;Kripke, Saul, 400, 468, 478 &lt;br /&gt;Kyo-gen, 45&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"labeled rooms," 452, 453&lt;br /&gt;Lackner, James R., 14, 466&lt;br /&gt;lactation, 94; simulation of, 372&lt;br /&gt;laissez-faire, 185&lt;br /&gt;language, 7, 470; and beliefs, 369; and consciousness, 470-71; difficulty with, 46, 48; facility of animals for, 100-8; learning new, 412; mastery of, 164, 177; as measure of soul, 107; as media of projection, 413-14; of personoids, 302, 309-11; processing of, 363; propositions expressible in, 396; self-protection through, 114; and self-regarding behavior, 267; simulation of ability to use, 294; slips of, 428; thinking in, 477; of thought, 274; understanding, 37840&lt;br /&gt;Lao-tse, 340&lt;br /&gt;Lashley, Karl, 13&lt;br /&gt;last-minute transformation rules. 378 &lt;br /&gt;Latin, existence of, 7 &lt;br /&gt;"Laws of Nature," 477&lt;br /&gt;layers of structure, 168, 176 &lt;br /&gt;L-dopa, 482&lt;br /&gt;learning, 9, 142, 294; by an ant colony, 472; conditioned reflex as basis for, 63; modeling, 282 &lt;br /&gt;Ledoux, Joseph, 481&lt;br /&gt;Legionnaire's Disease, 271 &lt;br /&gt;Leiber, Justin, 241, 242-52, 252 &lt;br /&gt;Leighton, Robert, 467&lt;br /&gt;Lem, Stanislaw, 96-99, 287-94, 296-320, 408, 413&lt;br /&gt;lemmings, 121&lt;br /&gt;Lenneberg, E. H., 470 &lt;br /&gt;leprosy, 344&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;letter by letter reading, 179&lt;br /&gt;level-crossing feedback loop, 85&lt;br /&gt;level-crossing problems, 282&lt;br /&gt;level-mingling, 380&lt;br /&gt;levels, 158; of accuracy, 376; of ant colony, 146; coincidence of, 183; conflicts between, 318; confusion of. 74; continual loop between, 343; contradictions between, 277; of control, 304; of description, 84; difference in, 166; of explanation, 472; higher, 169; of implementation, 380-81; intermediate, 168, 176; mechanical, of molecules, 89; of mental operations and brain operations, 369; microscopic, 171; between principles and particles, 385; and process of creating self, 352; symbol, 182, 192; thinking on different, 336; underlying sets of, 177; of understanding, 357, 379; where meaning is visible, 173; of wholes and parts, 196; in windchime system, 198&lt;br /&gt;Lewis, David, 466, 467, 475, 476&lt;br /&gt;Lewis, Stephanie, 466&lt;br /&gt;libertarianism, 185&lt;br /&gt;Libet, Benjamin, 477&lt;br /&gt;Library of Congress, 7&lt;br /&gt;Lichtenberg, Georg, 278&lt;br /&gt;life, 122; ancestors of, 130; beginning of, 124; biological, as complex form of machinery, 109; after death, belief in, 143; on Earth, 125; general principle true of all forms of, 142; machines as form of, 110; meaning of, 111; origin of, 126, 144; respect for, 110; study of, at all levels, 34&lt;br /&gt;Life, game of, 319-20, 385, 476&lt;br /&gt;light: returning through universe to point of departure, 287; seeing the, 334; speed of,32,137, 222, 224, 318; traveling in straight line, 120&lt;br /&gt;lightning, 86; objective character of, 397-98; primordial, 126&lt;br /&gt;linguistic ability, innate, 107&lt;br /&gt;linguistics, 274, 470&lt;br /&gt;liquids, 145&lt;br /&gt;literary critics, 463&lt;br /&gt;literary dualism, 384-88, 476&lt;br /&gt;literature, emotional responses to, 81&lt;br /&gt;Little Engine that Could, 268&lt;br /&gt;Little Hawley, 236, 238&lt;br /&gt;"little people," 200; see also homunculi&lt;br /&gt;livers, 6. 360&lt;br /&gt;lizards, 121&lt;br /&gt;lobotomy, 35&lt;br /&gt;lobsters, 266-67&lt;br /&gt;"local" stimuli, 385&lt;br /&gt;location: of consciousness, paradox of, 61; of person, 24, 27&lt;br /&gt;Locke, John, 11, 13, 220, 465, 479&lt;br /&gt;logic, 32; applicability to real world of, 343; internal, of representational systems, 193; mathematical, 58; multivalent, 311; overriding intuition, 32; of personoids' world, 301, 306, 313, 314, 317; rise of modern, 273; symbolic, 424; traps of, 431&lt;br /&gt;"logical stupor," 304&lt;br /&gt;longevity of replicators, 128, 129, 131&lt;br /&gt;looplike self-reference, 279&lt;br /&gt;loops, 194&lt;br /&gt;loudspeakers, 432&lt;br /&gt;love, 95, 121; and artificial intelligence, 370; created by spirit, 121; for person without soul, 384; and personetics, 316&lt;br /&gt;Lovelace, Lady, 63-64&lt;br /&gt;low-level explanation, 195&lt;br /&gt;LSD, 412-13&lt;br /&gt;Lucas, J. R., 277, 470, 475&lt;br /&gt;lucidity, 346&lt;br /&gt;Luria, A. R., 481&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;lust, 121, 395&lt;br /&gt;Lycan, William, 467, 473&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Macbeth, 464&lt;br /&gt;McCarthy, John, 477, 361 &lt;br /&gt;McCorduck, Pamela, 472&lt;br /&gt;machines: ability to think of, 53-67, 70, 84 (see also artificial intelligence); chess played by, 82; intelligent, 89; killing of, 111-13; mechanicalness of, 87-88; regarding oneself as, 110; subconscious concept of, 86; translations by, 99; see also computers&lt;br /&gt;McMurrin, Sterling, 478&lt;br /&gt;macroscopic domain, 144 &lt;br /&gt;madness, 463&lt;br /&gt;Madonna of the Rocks (Leonardo), 440 &lt;br /&gt;magic, 345, 346&lt;br /&gt;Magic Cube, 342&lt;br /&gt;magic pill, free-will removing, 322-23 &lt;br /&gt;magnetism, 8&lt;br /&gt;Mahayana Buddhists, 334 -&lt;br /&gt;mammals: conscious experience of, 392; intentional stance toward, 85; see also specificspecies&lt;br /&gt;man in imitation game, 71-72&lt;br /&gt;manipulation, 114 &lt;br /&gt;many-body problem, 145 many-celled bodies, 134 Many Mansions, 366-67 many-layered system, 201&lt;br /&gt;many-worlds interpretation of quantum mechanics, 44-46&lt;br /&gt;mapping, 378, 382, 404-5, 409, 412; of persononto ant colony, 192&lt;br /&gt;maps, 140&lt;br /&gt;Marconi, Guglielmo, 144 &lt;br /&gt;Margolis, A., 477&lt;br /&gt;Mark III Beast, 111-13, 267, 471&lt;br /&gt;Marks, Charles, 481&lt;br /&gt;Mars, 126; radio communication between Earth and, 137; teleportation to Earth from, 3, 6, 7 &lt;br /&gt;MARS, see Motion and Resistance Systems &lt;br /&gt;Marshall, J., 481&lt;br /&gt;Martha, 101-7&lt;br /&gt;Martians, 367; subjective experience of, 395-97 &lt;br /&gt;Marvell, Andrew, 294&lt;br /&gt;masochism, 432 mass, 120&lt;br /&gt;materialism, 34, 391, 459; and subjective character of mental phenomena, 392&lt;br /&gt;mathematics, 64, 150, 151, 188, 274; and computer memory, 297; epistemological problems in, 414; of matter, 144-45; mirror puzzle in, 404; and objection to machines thinking. 58 59; of personoid cosmos, 298-302, 306-8; phenomenalism of, 301; worlds made of, 318 &lt;br /&gt;matter, 97, 122; as energy, 401; mathematics of, 144-45; vs. mind, 416 &lt;br /&gt;matter oriented mechanism, 86 &lt;br /&gt;Matterhorn, 124 &lt;br /&gt;Mattuck, Richard D., 145, 473&lt;br /&gt;Maxwell, G., 472 &lt;br /&gt;Maxwell, James, 37&lt;br /&gt;"me" as used by machines, 411&lt;br /&gt;meaning: as hypothetical mental quality, 107; of 445; of life and death, 111; meaning of word, 456; vs. meaninglessness, 172; perversion of, in copies, 128; of physicalism, 400; and symbols, 370; and understanding, 357, 374, 379; of words, 30, 32, 428, 455-56 &lt;br /&gt;meaninglessness, 172; of formal symbol manipulation, 368: of squiggles and squoggles, 377&lt;br /&gt;Means, Germaine, 246-251&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;measurement, 38; of brain states, 420&lt;br /&gt;meat eating, 114&lt;br /&gt;mechanical page-turner, 447&lt;br /&gt;mechanism, 82, 109, 197, 277, 283; and interpretation of real world, 300; pattern oriented, 86;  of soul-free universe, 386&lt;br /&gt;meditations, 348&lt;br /&gt;meditative enlightenment, 273-74&lt;br /&gt;Melville, Herman. 350&lt;br /&gt;memes, 142-44, 145, 413&lt;br /&gt;memory, 122, 243, 246, 436, 481; absent accumulation of, 7; of body, 225; in book lus-process, 444; in brain process, 12; carved in  stone, 119; computer's, 74, 76; extra from, 4; in game of Life, 319; and ' time, 453; long-term, 410-11; not continually conscious, 12; searching of, 12; she 261, 410-11; and spirit, 120; and structure, 282; two people having same, 307&lt;br /&gt;memory-decoding glasses, 76&lt;br /&gt;Mendel, Gregor, 133&lt;br /&gt;me-ness, 48 &lt;br /&gt;mental events, 401 &lt;br /&gt;mental images, 21&lt;br /&gt;mental life, intimacy between person at mental magnetism, 196&lt;br /&gt;"mental pictures," 134 &lt;br /&gt;mental representation, I I &lt;br /&gt;mental states, 362, 416; of animals, 365;as a cause of behavior, 392; imagining, 400; simulation of, 358, 365, 369-73&lt;br /&gt;"mentalism," 39, 83&lt;br /&gt;mentality, like milk or like a song, 95 &lt;br /&gt;mental-nonmental distinction, 361 &lt;br /&gt;Meredith, Marsha, 468 &lt;br /&gt;Merrill, D. D., 478&lt;br /&gt;messages: between brain and subsystems, 13; chemical, 200&lt;br /&gt;me-symbol, 266 &lt;br /&gt;metamagical themas, 69-92 &lt;br /&gt;metamathematical limitative theorems, 469&lt;br /&gt;metamorphosis, insect, 401 &lt;br /&gt;metaphors, 192; of cognitive function consciousness, 304-5; for thinking about souls, 281&lt;br /&gt;metaphysics, 337, 339; experiments in, 310; mind vs. matter, 416 &lt;br /&gt;metaprogramming, 261, 262, 264 &lt;br /&gt;methane, 126&lt;br /&gt;MEX, 259, 261&lt;br /&gt;mice, 393; trapping of, 110 &lt;br /&gt;Michelangelo, 212 microbes, 113 &lt;br /&gt;microchiroptera, 393 &lt;br /&gt;Microminians, Moon of, 294 &lt;br /&gt;microminiaturization, 289, 376 &lt;br /&gt;Miedaner, Terrell, 100-8, 109-15 milk, 94, 95, 372 mimicry, 307&lt;br /&gt;mind, 25, 122, 466; and artificial  intelligence 382, 355, 360, 364, 371-72; attached to body, 47; attributed "soul" as image in, 114; black hole of 279; boundaries of, 11; vs brain, 369,431,436,438,439,455,459; of chimpanzee 105; consequences of fact presented to 65; contents of, 38; dichotomy of conscious and unconscious, 283; epistemological  circularity in view of, 39-40; functional components of, 14; of God, 48; grades of sophistication, 382: as home of consciousness, 224; imaginary worlds in, 47; implantation in a new body of, 242-52; interaction between world and, 451; mapping of, onto bat's mind, 412; vs. matter 383, 387, 416; miracle drug to annihilate, 383: and nature of mentality, 95; “nonlin-&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ear" nature of, 294; nonquantum-mechanical computational models of, 43; objective concept of, 399; origins of, 144; other (see otherminds); owning one's, 12; philosophy of, 232; physical basis of, 393; physicists' notion of, 34; plea of animal heard by, 110; processes of, 11; products of, 95; reductionist view of, 36-38; and seeing, 30; as self-perceiving pattern, 200; as sentience, 406; simulation of, 74, 78; software replicators in, 145; and soul, 107; specialization of psychologists in understanding, 67; structure of, 274; study of, and computers, 353; tampering with, 293; taping of, 243, 252; tuning of body and, 248; and Turing test, 93; ultimate nature of, 94, 457&lt;br /&gt;mind-body duality, 35, 40&lt;br /&gt;mind-body problem, 391, 392, 396, 397 &lt;br /&gt;mind's eye, 21, 141, 283, 375 mind tapes, 243-9, 252 &lt;br /&gt;"miminal logic," 424 &lt;br /&gt;Minsky, Marvin, 240, 343, 475&lt;br /&gt;miracle drug, mind-annihilating, 383-84 &lt;br /&gt;miracles, 313, 319&lt;br /&gt;mirror image, being one's own, 406 &lt;br /&gt;mirroring of external universe, 82&lt;br /&gt;mirrors, 28, 192-93; puzzle of, 404-5, 479; self reflecting, 304, 318-19 &lt;br /&gt;mistakes, 48&lt;br /&gt;missiles, 90&lt;br /&gt;mistake-making, 89&lt;br /&gt;models, 88; of civilization, 290, 293; of consciousness, 304-5; created by personoids, 310; of Creation, 315; digital and stochastic, 97; of DNA-RNA interaction, 274; of hemoglobin molecule, 125; of intentionality, 367; internal, of representational system, 193; mechanical, of world, 300; nonquantum-mechanical computational, 43&lt;br /&gt;modernist writing, 461&lt;br /&gt;modes of perception, 156, 157 modularity, 413&lt;br /&gt;modulations, 155&lt;br /&gt;molecular biology, 36, 40 molecular hoopsnakes, 458&lt;br /&gt;molecules, 3, 27, 34, 39; behavior of, 34; calculation of motion of, 153; evolution of, 125; formation of, 125; genetic, 41 (see also DNA); modern, 125; random movement of, 168, 170; water, 173-74&lt;br /&gt;Monod, Jacques, 120, 129&lt;br /&gt;Monty Python, 276&lt;br /&gt;Moon, 32; conquering of, 296; of Microminians,&lt;br /&gt;294; ownership of, 5; robot society on, 257-65 &lt;br /&gt;moons of Mars, 3&lt;br /&gt;moral responsibility, 321-24, 327, 339&lt;br /&gt;morality, 42, 107, 333, 336, 339-40, 385, 420; of&lt;br /&gt;mind-annihilating drug, 383-84; and suicide,383&lt;br /&gt;Morowitz, Harold J., 34-47, 467, 468 &lt;br /&gt;Morrison, 100, 103, 104 &lt;br /&gt;Morse code, 76&lt;br /&gt;mortal in dialogue with God, 321-41 &lt;br /&gt;mortality, 89&lt;br /&gt;Mortensen, Chris, 477 &lt;br /&gt;Morton, Adam, 478 &lt;br /&gt;Moslems, 57&lt;br /&gt;Motion and Resistance System (MARS), 234-35, 240&lt;br /&gt;Moulton, Steve, 240-1 &lt;br /&gt;mouth, 26&lt;br /&gt;mouth-directing neurons, 438&lt;br /&gt;mu, 159-63, 181-83 &lt;br /&gt;MU-picture, 180-83&lt;br /&gt; multiple personalities, 479-81&lt;br /&gt;multiple stories, 47&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;multiple stories, 47&lt;br /&gt;multivalent logic, 311&lt;br /&gt;murder among personoids, 307 &lt;br /&gt;muscle, evolution of, 132&lt;br /&gt;music: emotional responses to, 81; hearing of,379; nature of, 448, 452; stored in records, 431-33, 439, 440, 451, 452 &lt;br /&gt;mutation, 41, 57 myrmecologist, 163 &lt;br /&gt;myrmedian, 169&lt;br /&gt;mystery: of God, 315; of life, 383 &lt;br /&gt;mysticism, 40, 83 &lt;br /&gt;mythology, 276&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NAAD, 309-10, 313-16&lt;br /&gt;Nagel, Thomas, 32, 192, 391-403, 404-14, 478, 481&lt;br /&gt;native Chinese speakers, 355&lt;br /&gt;natural selection, 124, 126, 129-32, 199&lt;br /&gt;nature: laws of, 337-38, 341, 343; regularities in, 451; suatification of, 195&lt;br /&gt;Nazis, 114 necessary time, 342 &lt;br /&gt;Necker cube, 221 &lt;br /&gt;negative feedback, 135 &lt;br /&gt;neobehaviorism, 399 &lt;br /&gt;neoevolution theory, 109&lt;br /&gt;nervous disorders of ant colony, 163&lt;br /&gt;nervous system, 142; continuity of, 64-65; evolution of, 304; of lobster, 266; prosthetic. 222 &lt;br /&gt;neural chains, 436&lt;br /&gt;neural clerk, 446 &lt;br /&gt;neural dance, 453&lt;br /&gt;neural discharges, random, 106&lt;br /&gt;neural flash, 167, 436-37, 450, 452-53, 456 &lt;br /&gt;neural identity, 209-10 &lt;br /&gt;neurobiology, 42&lt;br /&gt;neurological components of behavior, 36 &lt;br /&gt;neurons, 166, 185, 268, 377, 379; connecting hemispheres, 203-8; in Einstein book, 437, 441-43,446; feeding of experience to, 207-12; firing of, 167, 177, 194, 202, 203, 208, 342, 363, 364, 435-36; and laws of physics, 76: locality of response to stimuli of, 385; nervous impulse impinging on, 65; and perception of brain state, 282; programmed by symbols, 282 &lt;br /&gt;neurophysiology, 363, 369; of bats, 394, 397 &lt;br /&gt;neuroscience, 217, 465 &lt;br /&gt;neurotransmitters, 377&lt;br /&gt;neutron star, 77, 145&lt;br /&gt;Newell, Allen, 358, 364, 477 &lt;br /&gt;Newton, Isaac, 37, 42, 130 &lt;br /&gt;Newtonian mechanics, 145 &lt;br /&gt;Newtonian physics, 36 &lt;br /&gt;Nickles, Thomas, 472 &lt;br /&gt;Nietszche, Friedrich, 295, 469 &lt;br /&gt;Nilsson, Nils, 471 &lt;br /&gt;Nim Chimpsky, 470&lt;br /&gt;Nirvana, 334&lt;br /&gt;Nisbett, Richard, 471&lt;br /&gt;nodes, 194&lt;br /&gt;noise, thermal, 41&lt;br /&gt;nominative case, 407-8&lt;br /&gt;noncognitive subsystems, 360&lt;br /&gt;non-Euclidean geometry, 374&lt;br /&gt;nonquantum-mechanical computational models, 43&lt;br /&gt;nonzero sum game, 312&lt;br /&gt;Norman, Donald, 471, 473&lt;br /&gt;nose, 26, 467&lt;br /&gt;nosrep, 404&lt;br /&gt;novels: meaning of 81- point of view in, 350-351; world as, 461;  see also fictional charcters&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;novel-writing computer, 69; 350&lt;br /&gt;Nozick, Robert, 461-64&lt;br /&gt;nuclear particles, 145 &lt;br /&gt;number theory, 150-51, 187 &lt;br /&gt;Numbers, Ralph, 256-65, 267-68 &lt;br /&gt;numerical conversion tables, 439, 382&lt;br /&gt;numerological mapping schemes, 382&lt;br /&gt;numina, 347&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;object, unique relationship to itself of, 278&lt;br /&gt;objectivity, 43; of nature, 120; vs. subjectivity, 395, 396, 398-9, 402, 409-11, of thinking machines, 84&lt;br /&gt;Obler, Loraine K., 477 &lt;br /&gt;oblivion, abysses of, 292&lt;br /&gt;observers, 27, 43, 281; conscious, status as, 43, 44; external, 8; interpretation by, 371; and measurement, 38, 43; mind of, 37; and relativity theory, 37; separate states for, 46&lt;br /&gt;ocean waves, 125 -Lave, 163&lt;br /&gt;Ojemann, George A., 193, 473 &lt;br /&gt;Olympic Torch, 409&lt;br /&gt;omnipotence, 313 of God, 57, 316; &lt;br /&gt;ominiscience, 326&lt;br /&gt;ontology, 303, 463, 464; personoid, 310, 316; questions of, 466&lt;br /&gt;operationalism, 93, 290, 371 &lt;br /&gt;opportunism of evolution, 305&lt;br /&gt;opposite sex, what is it like to be?, 406 &lt;br /&gt;optical conversion tables, 447 &lt;br /&gt;order vs. chaos, 167, 168 &lt;br /&gt;orders of magnitude, 375 &lt;br /&gt;organ point, 183, 184 &lt;br /&gt;organic molecules, 127 &lt;br /&gt;organic quality of entity, 80&lt;br /&gt;organisms, 199; complexity of molecules in, 125; needs of, 11&lt;br /&gt;organizations, personification of, 192 &lt;br /&gt;origin, sameness of, 80 &lt;br /&gt;Orthodox Judaism, 333 &lt;br /&gt;Orwell, George, 386 &lt;br /&gt;Osgood, C. E., 480 &lt;br /&gt;osmosis, 307&lt;br /&gt;other minds, 9-11, 13-14, 24, 32, 79; and artificial intelligence, 366; nonexistence of, 30; Taoism on, 82&lt;br /&gt;otherness, 32&lt;br /&gt;outside, consciousness from, 8-10 &lt;br /&gt;oxygen, 145, 242&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pacifism, 90&lt;br /&gt;pain, 8-10, 95, 240, 328, 462; and artificial intellicence, 370; in bat experience, 395; causal behaviorist analysis of, 400; as illusion, 425; punishment of evil with, 329; see also suffering&lt;br /&gt;paintings, 451: static nature of, 192&lt;br /&gt;palates, 114&lt;br /&gt;panpsychism, 83, 381 &lt;br /&gt;paper, slips of, 378 &lt;br /&gt;parabola, 451&lt;br /&gt;parabolic reflector, 141&lt;br /&gt;paradoxes, 422, 425, 454; fundamental, 277; logical, 325; self-referential, 275-79&lt;br /&gt;parallel processing, 318 &lt;br /&gt;parallel worlds, 46&lt;br /&gt;paranoia: of chimpanzee, 104; computer simulation of, 91, 469&lt;br /&gt;parents, body made by, 47; my essence depends on my, 468&lt;br /&gt;Parkinson, K. C., 469&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Parmenides, 213&lt;br /&gt;parrots, 378&lt;br /&gt;PARRY, 91-92, 469&lt;br /&gt;Parsons, Terence,476&lt;br /&gt;particle accelerator, 79&lt;br /&gt;particles: altering paths of, 196; animate interplay of, 291; soul as gulf between pies and, 385; underlying laws of, 193&lt;br /&gt;particulateness of genes, 133&lt;br /&gt;parts: relationship of, 433; see also sums o', wholes vs. parts&lt;br /&gt;Pascal, Blaise, 311&lt;br /&gt;passion, 84&lt;br /&gt;passive symbols, 176, 178&lt;br /&gt;Pat, 69-92&lt;br /&gt;path of least resistance, 436, 452, 453&lt;br /&gt;patriotism, 114&lt;br /&gt;Pattee, Howard H., 472&lt;br /&gt;pattern oriented mechanism, 86&lt;br /&gt;patterns: abstract, 78; complex, of atop 125; decoding of, 101-2; existence of, guistic, 107; of molecules, 170; of firings, 177; recognition of, 201; thou, 78&lt;br /&gt;Pavlovians, 35 peace, 288&lt;br /&gt;Pedersen, 243-44, 246, 248&lt;br /&gt;people: grouping of atoms to manufacture, 124; as machines, 89&lt;br /&gt;Pepys, Samuel, 106&lt;br /&gt;perception, 8, 35, 74, 122, 213, 294, 395 in bat sonar, 394, 395; of brain state, 282; of colour 479; doubting one's own, 426; of God,:330; and imagination, 400; indirect, 76; and mirrors 192; modeling of, 282; modes of, 11, 156-57; objective description of, 402; and perceiver, 299; of personoids, 16;and reasoning, 343; relativity of, 290, 292, 297, 299, 301,:302 and self-perception, 199; shift of, 196; on symbol level, 182; visual, 467&lt;br /&gt;perceptual aboutness, 406 &lt;br /&gt;percipi, 299&lt;br /&gt;perfection: failures as product of, 287;333&lt;br /&gt;Perry, John, 466, 467 &lt;br /&gt;Perry, Ralph Barton, 482&lt;br /&gt;person, 225; duplicating, 7, 466; fusing, 466; mental image of, 21; of non-dominant hemisphere, 14; as program, 97; splitting, 466&lt;br /&gt; personal identity, 4, 468; quantum mechanics and problem of, 48&lt;br /&gt;personal vs. impersonal views, 335 &lt;br /&gt;personal location, 221, 224, 237 &lt;br /&gt;personal nonexistence, incomprehensibility of, 30&lt;br /&gt;personality, 225; attribution of, 114;in eyes of beholder, 335; hierarchical organization  of, 342; imitation of, 305; and resolution of inner conflict, 342; as style. 84 &lt;br /&gt;personality traits, 385 &lt;br /&gt;personetics, 296-317, 413 &lt;br /&gt;personhood, 224, 406; recognition of 76&lt;br /&gt;perspective, 453; shift in, 224 &lt;br /&gt;phenomenalism, 301 &lt;br /&gt;phenomenology: bat, 395; Martian, 395; and objectivity, 396, 402-3; visual, 397 &lt;br /&gt;philosophical psychology, 399 &lt;br /&gt;philosophy, 64, 274, 317, 319, 467, 470;Eastern, 341; of the mind, 217, 232; personoid, 310; physicalist, 224; of science, 37, 93 &lt;br /&gt;photoelectric cells, 358 &lt;br /&gt;photons, 94&lt;br /&gt;photosynthesis, 8, 367; simulation of, 372&lt;br /&gt;physical vs. mental, 404 &lt;br /&gt;physical parts, person as nothing more than, 89&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;physical symbol system, 365&lt;br /&gt;physicalism, 393, 400-4&lt;br /&gt;physics, 195, 199, 301; antimatter postulated in, 388: atomic. 36; building blocks of, 6; on consciousness, 304; epistemological problems in, 414: integration of biology and psychology with, 39; laws of, 66, 142, 144, 319; materialism in, 34; mirror puzzle in, 404; on nature of space, 298; observer systems in, 44-45; twodimensional, 319&lt;br /&gt;physiology, 35, 212; and behavior, 36; and origin of thought, 41&lt;br /&gt;pi, 7, 151; value of, 65 &lt;br /&gt;Picasso, Pablo, 59, 406 &lt;br /&gt;pigeons, 273, 393&lt;br /&gt;pigs, 114&lt;br /&gt;piranhas, 114&lt;br /&gt;planets: chemical raw materials present on, 126;&lt;br /&gt;distant, voyages to, 142 &lt;br /&gt;plants as survival machines, 133 &lt;br /&gt;Plastic Big Hawley, 236-39 &lt;br /&gt;plastic surgery, 225&lt;br /&gt;plate tectonics, 77&lt;br /&gt;Plato, 466&lt;br /&gt;plausibility, 106&lt;br /&gt;playing records, see records playthings, 103&lt;br /&gt;pocket calculators, 84&lt;br /&gt;poetic license, 268&lt;br /&gt;poetry, 319&lt;br /&gt;point of view, 9, 13, 24, 25, 278, 434; of ants, 173; changing, 174; in dreams, 350; toward God, 335; levels of, 179; location of 221-24, 237; me-ness attached to, 48; and per sonetics, 301; of programmers, 355; of robot, 268; as sentience, 406; shifts in, 196; and subjective character of experience, 393, 396-99, 402, 409, 411, 413; switching, 343; and thought experiments, 376, 381; uninhabited or vacated, 268&lt;br /&gt;poison, 105&lt;br /&gt;polar hears, 139&lt;br /&gt;polygon, philosophical, 309 &lt;br /&gt;pond-hole experience, 203, 204 &lt;br /&gt;Popper, Karl, 477&lt;br /&gt;positive-negative replication, 128 &lt;br /&gt;potato chips, 342&lt;br /&gt;Potter, Beatrix, 268&lt;br /&gt;power: and knowledge, 313; of the "Word," 274; see also causal powers&lt;br /&gt;precognition, 66, 68&lt;br /&gt;preconscious concepts, 267 predictionism, 197&lt;br /&gt;predictions: genetic, 139: through simulation, 139&lt;br /&gt;preludes, 154, 190; relationship between fugues and, 154-55&lt;br /&gt;Premack, David, 470&lt;br /&gt;pressure, 168&lt;br /&gt;Pribram, Karl, 472&lt;br /&gt;primal grammar, 107&lt;br /&gt;primal intuition, 335&lt;br /&gt;primal loop, 283&lt;br /&gt;primates: autobiographers, 460; difference from other animals of, 41: intentionality ascribed to, 365; language of, 106, 107; see also specific species &lt;br /&gt;prime factors, 195&lt;br /&gt;prime numbers, 387&lt;br /&gt;primeval soup, 127-30, 133&lt;br /&gt;primitives, talking to trees by, 335 &lt;br /&gt;primordial cause, 195&lt;br /&gt;Prince of Wales. 387&lt;br /&gt;principles, soul as gulf between particles and, 385&lt;br /&gt;prism-shaped glasses, 412&lt;br /&gt;privacy of experience, 396&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;"private 1," 281&lt;br /&gt;privacy of mind. 7-9&lt;br /&gt;probability, 127; in quantum mechanics, 43&lt;br /&gt;probability distribution, 38&lt;br /&gt;problem solving, 9, 361&lt;br /&gt;process: God as, 333-34; person as, 444, 446&lt;br /&gt;products that think, 70&lt;br /&gt;programmer, role of, 136-37&lt;br /&gt;programming: of Analytical Engine, 64; of computer by itself, 63&lt;br /&gt;programs: Al, see artificial intelligence and specific&lt;br /&gt;programs; of domino-chain network, 195; emulation by, 412; feelingless, 84; mind as, 243;operating in parallel, 363; person as, 97; inpersonetics, 299. 300, 307; point of view of, 410, 411; read out of brains, 252; redesigners of computers, 252; representational, 193;rigid, extinction of, 200; self-model absent in, 82; self-monitoring abilities of, 282; self understanding abilities of, 282; trust of protoplasm in, 112; Turing tests of, 90; see also simulation&lt;br /&gt;project, 120&lt;br /&gt;projection, 114, 115, 374, 413; language as medium of, 413-14; see also mapping&lt;br /&gt;pronoun' he," 443&lt;br /&gt;proofs, 94-95; of existence of God, 315; of theorems, 151, 153&lt;br /&gt;properties: emergent, 145; on other levels, 84; of wholes vs. parts, 144&lt;br /&gt;propositional content, 362&lt;br /&gt;Prospero, 464&lt;br /&gt;prosthetic vision, 231, 411, 475&lt;br /&gt;proteins, 35, 88, 125; synthesis of, 139&lt;br /&gt;proto-carnivores, 131&lt;br /&gt;protoplasm, 112 &lt;br /&gt;Proust, Marcel, 69&lt;br /&gt;psyche, 305; influence of sensory deprivation on,306; scientific observation of, 42 psychiatrists: atheism of, 330; fooled by computer, 91, 469&lt;br /&gt;psychic distancing, 221 &lt;br /&gt;psychics, 195 &lt;br /&gt;psychoanalysts, 480 &lt;br /&gt;psychokinesis,66 &lt;br /&gt;psycholinguistics, 14, 273&lt;br /&gt;psychology, 34; AI as branch of, 361; extrasensory perception disputed by, 67; integration of biology and physics with, 39; introspective,369; life as experiment in, 32; philosophical, 399; physiological, 35 &lt;br /&gt;psechonics, 297 &lt;br /&gt;psvchophagi, 308 psychopathology,12&lt;br /&gt;psvchophvsical theory, 391, 398, 401 &lt;br /&gt;Pucceti, Roland, 478 &lt;br /&gt;pulsars, 77&lt;br /&gt;punishment: eternal, 383; for sins, 322, 324 &lt;br /&gt;purines, 127&lt;br /&gt;purpose, 120&lt;br /&gt;"purpose machine," 135 &lt;br /&gt;purposeful behavior, 172-74 &lt;br /&gt;purposiveness, 122, 191, 386 &lt;br /&gt;purring machine, 111, 112 &lt;br /&gt;Putnam, Hilary, 231n, 474-75, 478 &lt;br /&gt;Pvlshyn, Zenon. 360. 374 &lt;br /&gt;pyrimidines, 127&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;quantum electrodynamics, 145&lt;br /&gt;quantum field theory, 145&lt;br /&gt;quantum mechanics, 36-39, 41, 42, 48, 49, 167;many worlds interpretation of, 46. 458: of oxygen atom, 145 &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;"quantum water faucet," 43 &lt;br /&gt;quarks, 458&lt;br /&gt;question, unasking of, 162 &lt;br /&gt;Quine, Willard V. 0., 466&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;rabbits, 121, 268&lt;br /&gt;radio: brain linked to body by, 218, 459; brain hemispheres connected by, 205-7; communication via, 137-38&lt;br /&gt;radioactive decay, 38&lt;br /&gt;random choices, 48&lt;br /&gt;random events, 38&lt;br /&gt;random number generator, 67&lt;br /&gt;randomness, 106, 115, 166; of ants, 170, 172; of molecules, 168&lt;br /&gt;rain drops, 124&lt;br /&gt;rainstorms: information processing by, 371; simulation of, 370&lt;br /&gt;Raphael, Bertram, 471, 476&lt;br /&gt;rationality, 306, 477&lt;br /&gt;readout of brain, 282&lt;br /&gt;real world, interpretation of, 300&lt;br /&gt;realism, 39, 107&lt;br /&gt;reality, 456; bifurcation of, 338; consciousness as ultimate, 39; physical, 37; representation and, 94; of superpositions, 44&lt;br /&gt;realization, distinction between program and, 369, 372&lt;br /&gt;reason, 23; emotions at odds with, 305 &lt;br /&gt;reasoning, 343&lt;br /&gt;rebirth, 244 &lt;br /&gt;recognition, 9 &lt;br /&gt;recombinant DNA, 271&lt;br /&gt;records, 149, 431-33, 439, 440, 448-52 &lt;br /&gt;Red King, 349&lt;br /&gt;reducibility of experience, objection to, 399 &lt;br /&gt;reductholism, 190&lt;br /&gt;reductio ad absurdum, 76, 212, 458-9 &lt;br /&gt;reductionism, 35, 40112, 93, 144, 159-62, 182, 190, 196-97, 391-93, 397-99,472,473, 478; vs. holism, 162; physiological and biological, 3637; translatability of holism and, 196&lt;br /&gt;reflection, 193 &lt;br /&gt;reincarnation, 5&lt;br /&gt;relativity: of perceptions, 74, 290, 292, 297, 299, 301, 302; theory of, 37, 145, 196; of time scales, 145&lt;br /&gt;religion, 334, 341 repertoire, innate, 31 replication, 113&lt;br /&gt;replicators, 127-31; cultural, 143-44; software, 145; survival of, 122&lt;br /&gt;representation, 94; internal display of, 266; ofknowledge in ant colony, 170 representational power, 199&lt;br /&gt;representational systems, 192, 281, 379, 382, 411, 473; of bats, 412; relationship between facts and, 396; of soul-free objects, 386 &lt;br /&gt;repression, 12&lt;br /&gt;reproduction, 8 &lt;br /&gt;reproductive act, 109 &lt;br /&gt;Reps, Paul, 45, 467 &lt;br /&gt;"Reset" button, 295 &lt;br /&gt;resistance of axons, 435 &lt;br /&gt;restaurants, stories about, 354, 359 &lt;br /&gt;retarded people, 107 &lt;br /&gt;retroactive causality, 197 &lt;br /&gt;revelation, 311&lt;br /&gt;reverberation, 437&lt;br /&gt;revolution, 342; in scientific world view, 68 &lt;br /&gt;rewards, 107&lt;br /&gt;Riddle of the Universe, 269-76 &lt;br /&gt;"right stuff." 365 497&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;right and wrong, distinction between, 339-40 &lt;br /&gt;Ringle, Martin, 471, 477 &lt;br /&gt;Rip Van Winkle, 482&lt;br /&gt;ripples, 44 &lt;br /&gt;rivers, 120 &lt;br /&gt;RNA, 274, 458 &lt;br /&gt;Robbins, Tom, 295&lt;br /&gt;robots, 87, 96, 471; and artificial intelligence, 362-65; autonomous, 255-65; canned sentences intoned by, 92; computer control of, 21; computers dreaming they are, 318; consciousness of, 8-10, 13: functional and intentional states of, 392; of oneself, 234-41; point of view of, 268; programmed for self-preservation, 123; self-protective, 266&lt;br /&gt;rocks, 125; attribution of intention to, 120; molded by free play of physical forces, 120 &lt;br /&gt;Rokeach, Milton, 482&lt;br /&gt;romanticism, II "rooms" of brain, 452&lt;br /&gt;Rorty, Amelie 0., 393, 466, 473, 474 &lt;br /&gt;Rorty, Richard, 478&lt;br /&gt;Rosenblith, W., 473 &lt;br /&gt;Rosser, J. B., 58&lt;br /&gt;rotating frame, 196&lt;br /&gt;"round one," 441 R2D2, 87&lt;br /&gt;Rucker, Rudy, 253-68 &lt;br /&gt;rules of behavior, 65-66 &lt;br /&gt;Rumbaugh, Duane, 470 &lt;br /&gt;Rumelhart, David, 473 &lt;br /&gt;rumors, 287&lt;br /&gt;rusty hinges, oiling of, 453 &lt;br /&gt;ruthlessness of spirit, 120&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Saccheri, Gerolamo, 374&lt;br /&gt;Sacks, Oliver, 482 &lt;br /&gt;sadness, simulation of, 83 &lt;br /&gt;Sagan, Carl, 35, 39 &lt;br /&gt;Sainter, 299&lt;br /&gt;saints, difference between sinners and, 333 &lt;br /&gt;Salinger, J. D., 406&lt;br /&gt;salt crystals, 125 &lt;br /&gt;salvation, 328, 332, 334 &lt;br /&gt;Sanborn, Mr., 426-29 &lt;br /&gt;Sands, Matthew, 467 &lt;br /&gt;Sandy, 69-92&lt;br /&gt;Sanford, David Hawley, 231, 232-41, 475 &lt;br /&gt;Santa Claus, 4, 256&lt;br /&gt;Satori, 276 &lt;br /&gt;Saunders, M. D., 481 &lt;br /&gt;Savage, C. Wade, 471 &lt;br /&gt;Savage-Rumbaugh, Sue, 470 &lt;br /&gt;Savodnick, I., 472&lt;br /&gt;scale, narrative problem of, 459&lt;br /&gt;"scattering" questions off target mind, 79 scent, 121&lt;br /&gt;Schank, Roger, 354-56, 358, 367, 362-63, 373, 469, 473, 477&lt;br /&gt;Schopenhauer, Arthur, 42 &lt;br /&gt;Schreiber, Flora Rheta, 479 &lt;br /&gt;Schrodinger, Erwin, 38, 45 &lt;br /&gt;.Schrodinger s cat, 38, 45, 46&lt;br /&gt;science, 7, 31, 319, 457; and accounts of consciousness, 11; extending familiar concepts,77; hard, rigorous methods of, 460; materialism in, 34; philosophy of, 37, 93; secrets revealed by, 8; and spirit, 122; as storytelling, 460 &lt;br /&gt;science fiction, 74, 465&lt;br /&gt;scientific induction, 61, 63 &lt;br /&gt;scientific method, 120&lt;br /&gt;scientific world view, 6; revolution in, 68 &lt;br /&gt;Scriabin, Alexander, 455&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;scribes, 128&lt;br /&gt;Scriptures, 383, 462&lt;br /&gt;sculpted forms, grooves of records as, 433&lt;br /&gt;sea: acoustics of, 138; of possibilities, 42&lt;br /&gt;Searle, John R., 93, 94, 268, 352, 353-82, 384, 387, 407, 477&lt;br /&gt;Searle's demon, 376, 378, 380 &lt;br /&gt;seaslugs, 10&lt;br /&gt;seeing, 6, 30; two distinct types of, 32&lt;br /&gt;self, 5, 466, 467; belief in, 7; as by-product of organism, 167; continuity of, 410; and control, 268, 453; inhabiting body, 24; interlevel feedback in creation of, 279; and mirror-image, 28; and otherness, 32; process of creation of, 352; riddles of, 458; as sentience, 406; thinking about, 20-22, 467&lt;br /&gt;self-awareness, 182, 447&lt;br /&gt;self-consciousness, 11, 182, 266-67, 340; capacity of machines for, 61, 63; in chimpanzees, 471; self-regarding behavior without, 266; of spirit, 122&lt;br /&gt;self-contradictory belief system, 277 &lt;br /&gt;self-deception, 29&lt;br /&gt;self-defense, 12&lt;br /&gt;self-destructive tendencies, 305 s&lt;br /&gt;elf-engulfing television system, 279, 281 &lt;br /&gt;selfhood, 266&lt;br /&gt;self-image: introspective, 41; pattern of, on TVscreen, 281; of soul-free objects, 386 &lt;br /&gt;selfishness, 4, 142, 228 &lt;br /&gt;self-model, 82, 83&lt;br /&gt;self-organizing processes, 291; of mind, 294 &lt;br /&gt;self-perception, 29, 199 &lt;br /&gt;self-portrait, 86&lt;br /&gt;self-preservation, 131&lt;br /&gt;self-recognition, 19, 28&lt;br /&gt;self-reference, 92, 181, 475; indirect, 184; looplike, 279; parameters of, 281 &lt;br /&gt;self-referential paradoxes, 275-79, 475 &lt;br /&gt;self-reflecting mirrors, 304&lt;br /&gt;self-regard, 266, 268&lt;br /&gt;self-reliance of computers, 87 &lt;br /&gt;self-replicating systems, 41&lt;br /&gt;self-representation, 21&lt;br /&gt;self-reproductive power, 113 &lt;br /&gt;self symbol, 200, 264-67, 413 &lt;br /&gt;selves, multiple, 12&lt;br /&gt;semantic differentials, 480&lt;br /&gt;semantic level of processing, 15 &lt;br /&gt;semantic potential, 196&lt;br /&gt;semantics, 375, 406; computers' lack of, 368, 370 &lt;br /&gt;semiautonomous subsystems, 200 &lt;br /&gt;Seng-Ts'an, 339&lt;br /&gt;senility, 107, 248, 409&lt;br /&gt;sensations, 8, 26, 122&lt;br /&gt;senses: God as, 330; human, 394; see also hearing; perception; vision&lt;br /&gt;sensory deprivation, 306&lt;br /&gt;sensory input messages, 167&lt;br /&gt;sensory modalities, 11, equivalence of, 411, 433 &lt;br /&gt;sentences: comprehension of, 14; constructed bypersonoids, 302; identity-asserting, 408 &lt;br /&gt;sentience, creation of, 297&lt;br /&gt;Septuagint, 128&lt;br /&gt;sequence of neural firing, 363 &lt;br /&gt;servo-control, 111, 141 &lt;br /&gt;Seuss, Dr., 78&lt;br /&gt;sex, true nature of, 114&lt;br /&gt;sex-change operations, 225 &lt;br /&gt;sex-role differences, 72&lt;br /&gt;sexual reproduction, 132; and personetics, 309 &lt;br /&gt;sexuality, 250&lt;br /&gt;shadows: confusion of reality and, 77; formal. 367&lt;br /&gt;Shakespeare, William, 382, 462, 464&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;"Shakey," 21-22&lt;br /&gt;"she loves me, she loves me not," 47 &lt;br /&gt;Shoemaker, Sydney, 474 &lt;br /&gt;short-term memory, 410 &lt;br /&gt;shortwave radio, 76 &lt;br /&gt;SHRDLU, 317, 354, 475 &lt;br /&gt;Siamese twins, 406 &lt;br /&gt;Sigma-5 computer, 380, 412&lt;br /&gt;signals, 171-72, 176, 177, 180, 199; purposefulness of, 174&lt;br /&gt;signs, linguistic, 107&lt;br /&gt;Simon, Herbert, 358, 471, 472, 477 &lt;br /&gt;simplicity, 124&lt;br /&gt;simulated worlds, 317-18, 476; see also personetics&lt;br /&gt;simulation, 87, 94, 139-42, 145; of ability to use language, 294; of bat experience, 414; of chemical conditions of Earth before life, 126-27; of cognitive capacities, 353 (see also artificial intelligence); of complex behavior, 73; confusion ofreality and, 73; of cow, 94, 372; of death, 308; duplication distinguished from, 369-71: emulation distinguished from, 380, 477; of hurricane, 73-78; of interacting molecules, 145; oflactation or photosynthesis, 372; of Middle Ages, 97; of paranoid, 91; of primordial light ning, 126; of sadness, 83; of sensory perception, 234; of thought, 73; time needed to run, 318, 459; of a world, 476&lt;br /&gt;sinning, 321-25, 327-29, 336, 339, 341&lt;br /&gt;641 (prime number), 194, 387 &lt;br /&gt;size of simulation, 376&lt;br /&gt;skepticism, 27-28; about artificial intelligence, 69; about Fermat's Last Theorem, 150-51 skill, 246&lt;br /&gt;skintact, 233-34 &lt;br /&gt;slaughter, random, 115 &lt;br /&gt;slaughterhouses, 114&lt;br /&gt;sleep, 9&lt;br /&gt;slipperiness, biological, 89 &lt;br /&gt;Slobodkin, Lawrence B., 41 &lt;br /&gt;Sloman, Aaron, 201, 473 &lt;br /&gt;Slote, Michael, 476 slugs, 121&lt;br /&gt;small-souled men, 107 Smart, J. J. C., 478&lt;br /&gt;"smart bullets," 90&lt;br /&gt;Smullyan, Raymond, 92, 265, 321-40, 340-43, 383-84, 384-88, 415-26, 427-29, 467, 479 &lt;br /&gt;Smythies, J. R., 473&lt;br /&gt;soap bubbles, 125&lt;br /&gt;Sober, Elliott, 472 social behavior, 34&lt;br /&gt;social processes, large-scale, 302 &lt;br /&gt;socialization, 302 sociobiology, 37, 40 &lt;br /&gt;sociodynamics, 303 &lt;br /&gt;sociology, 140&lt;br /&gt;Socrates, 31, 144 S&lt;br /&gt;Socratic method, 326&lt;br /&gt; sodium channels, 193-94 &lt;br /&gt;sodium ions, 125&lt;br /&gt;software, 80, 89; mind as. 243; preservation of, 261; replicators of, 145; see also programs software universe, see personetics &lt;br /&gt;solar energy, 260, 262 &lt;br /&gt;solar system, 126; clockwork, 122 &lt;br /&gt;solids, 145&lt;br /&gt;solipsism, 60, 61, 83, 400, 456; on human condition, 30-32&lt;br /&gt;sonar, 141; of bats. 393, 395, 402; of blind people, 397&lt;br /&gt;song, mentality like a, 95; simulated, 97, 99 &lt;br /&gt;"Sonic Oven," 275&lt;br /&gt;sonnet-writing machine, 60&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;soul, 5, 25, 32; attribution of, 114; in book, 450; brain as physical seat of, 220; collapse of two souls into one, 407; of cow, 386; dualistic no tion of, 381; exhaustion of, 345; flamelike notion of, 408-9; and free will, 454; greater than hum of its parts, 191; of hurricane, 75; immateriality of, 224; as incompressible core,385; interlevel feedback in creation of, 279, 281; and mind, 107; miracle drug to annihilate, 383, 384, 386; nature of, 385; as neural dance, 453; of personoids, 303, 306, 317, 318; of a prince, 465; and self-reproductive power, 113; as sentience, 406; and spirit, 121; thinking as function of, 57; transmigration of, 5; true seat of, 233&lt;br /&gt;soul-breaking, 386 &lt;br /&gt;soul-killing, 114 &lt;br /&gt;soul meter, 107&lt;br /&gt;soul searching, 4, 47 &lt;br /&gt;soulism, 197&lt;br /&gt;sound, 438; of words, 456; as wave phenomenon, 141, 399&lt;br /&gt;sow. offspring crushed to death by, 110  &lt;br /&gt;space: curved, 458; different size-scales in, 197; discrete, 319; locality in, 319, 385; minusculecapering of electrons in, 291; movement of object through, 282; nature of, 298&lt;br /&gt;spacecraft, 125&lt;br /&gt;space-time continuum, 327 &lt;br /&gt;spatial proximity, 449 &lt;br /&gt;specialization, 169, 171 &lt;br /&gt;species-specific viewpoint, 398, 399 &lt;br /&gt;speech center, neutral activity of, 101 &lt;br /&gt;speech impairment of ant colony, 163-64 &lt;br /&gt;speech neurons, 442 &lt;br /&gt;speech organs, 438&lt;br /&gt;SPEECHIAC, 351&lt;br /&gt;speed of operations, 376 &lt;br /&gt;spelling, 266 &lt;br /&gt;Sperry, R. W., 472 &lt;br /&gt;spiders, 9&lt;br /&gt;Spinoza, Baruch, 19 &lt;br /&gt;spiral galaxies, 122, 145 &lt;br /&gt;spirit, 4, 119-22&lt;br /&gt;split-brain research, 14-15, 481 &lt;br /&gt;split characters, 47 split self, 47&lt;br /&gt;Spoilar, 209-12 &lt;br /&gt;spontaneity, 120 s&lt;br /&gt;portscasters, 31 &lt;br /&gt;squid, 121&lt;br /&gt;squiggles and squoggles, 359-60; of Chinese, 378; meaningless, 378&lt;br /&gt;SRI International, 21 &lt;br /&gt;stability, 125-26 &lt;br /&gt;Sta-Hi, 257 &lt;br /&gt;starquakes, 77 &lt;br /&gt;stars, 125&lt;br /&gt;states, 178, 193; superpositions of, 193; see also brain states; mental states&lt;br /&gt;statistics, 168; regularity of, 166 &lt;br /&gt;steam shovels, 86 &lt;br /&gt;steel hammer, 112 &lt;br /&gt;Steiner, George, 414, 477 &lt;br /&gt;stimulus, 114&lt;br /&gt;stomachs, information processing by, 360, 371&lt;br /&gt;Stonehenge, 382&lt;br /&gt;stories, capacity to understand, 254-60, 363, 369, 370, 373&lt;br /&gt;storytelling and science, 460 &lt;br /&gt;"strange loops," 475 &lt;br /&gt;stratification, 195, 199&lt;br /&gt;Stratton, G. M.. 475&lt;br /&gt;Strawson, Peter, 249&lt;br /&gt;Stretto of fugue, 164-65&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;strong A1, 353, 361, 366&lt;br /&gt;structural integrity, 449-50 &lt;br /&gt;structure-altering numbers, 437 s&lt;br /&gt;stuff, 375; mental and physical, 387 &lt;br /&gt;style, individual, 385 &lt;br /&gt;subatomic collisions, 291&lt;br /&gt;subconscious, 156, 158; biases of, 84; and creativity, 283&lt;br /&gt;subject, 406; duality of object and, 25; fluctuation&lt;br /&gt;between object and, 33&lt;br /&gt;subjectivity, 43, 478; of experience, 392-93, 39596, 402-3, 409-14; imputed to animals, 134;and quantum physics, 46; of time experience, 302&lt;br /&gt;sublimation, 282&lt;br /&gt;subliminal appeals, 113&lt;br /&gt;subminds, 14&lt;br /&gt;subpersonal information processing system,233, 237&lt;br /&gt;subpersons, 342&lt;br /&gt;subsystems of brain, 13, 14; active, 176; free will of, 341-42; of God, 48; rival, 201; semiautonomous, 200; understanding in, 359&lt;br /&gt;Subtillion, 96, 98 &lt;br /&gt;Suci, G. J., 480&lt;br /&gt;suffering, 328, 462; creation of, 291, 292, 294; end to, by annihilation of soul, 384; evil as, 333; sinning as cause of, 336 &lt;br /&gt;sugar, 372 &lt;br /&gt;suicide, 90, 383&lt;br /&gt;sums of parts, 144-45, 187, 432&lt;br /&gt;Sun, 120, 458; setting, 47; &lt;br /&gt;stability of atoms in, 125&lt;br /&gt;sunlight, 126 &lt;br /&gt;super-ego, 12 &lt;br /&gt;Superman, 388&lt;br /&gt;superposition of states, 43-44, 46, 47, 193 &lt;br /&gt;Supersonic Tunneling Underground Device (STUD), 217, 226&lt;br /&gt;surprises, 155&lt;br /&gt;survival: of fittest, 124; of stable, 124&lt;br /&gt;survival machines, 122, 131-34, 137, 140, 141, 458&lt;br /&gt;swans, 340 &lt;br /&gt;Swanson, J. W., 478 &lt;br /&gt;swirling, style of, 79 &lt;br /&gt;Swiss cheese, 381 &lt;br /&gt;syllogisms, 30-31 &lt;br /&gt;symbolic imagination, 400 &lt;br /&gt;symbolic logic, s424&lt;br /&gt;symbols, 176-84, 192, 193, 200, 281; active, 265; manipulation of, 76, 107, 180, 355-56, 359,361-65, 368, 370, 372, 373, 377; modification of, 412; musical, 433; nonreflexive, 200; in number theory, 187-88; programming of neurons by, 282; vs. signals, 177-78; triggering patterns of, 177-81, 380, 413; that understand themselves, 458&lt;br /&gt;symmetry: external, of body, 404; of "to be," 407-8&lt;br /&gt;sympathetic imagination, 400 &lt;br /&gt;sympathy, 106&lt;br /&gt;symphony, existence of, 6 &lt;br /&gt;symptoms of consciousness, 10&lt;br /&gt;synapses, 35, 377, 378; coding of high-level goals into, 385; sequence of, 367; simulated, 363, 364; systematic changes in structures of, 282 &lt;br /&gt;synchronization, condition of, 207-10 &lt;br /&gt;synergy, 89&lt;br /&gt;synonyms, 114&lt;br /&gt;syntax, 106, 375, 406; of beliefs, 369; of computers, 368, 370; of personoids, 302; simple minded, 108&lt;br /&gt;systems creation, 298&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;systems theory, 358-62, 374, 377 &lt;br /&gt;Szechuan food, 428&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;tactile perception, 234 &lt;br /&gt;talking to God, 330-31 &lt;br /&gt;Tammer, 304&lt;br /&gt;Tannenbaum, Andrew, 380, 477&lt;br /&gt;Tannenbaum, P. H., 480&lt;br /&gt;Taoism, 82, 330, 333, 338, 341, 467 tapes, mind, 243-9, 252 &lt;br /&gt;Tapscott, B. L., 476 &lt;br /&gt;target-tracking computers, 90&lt;br /&gt;taste, 427-28&lt;br /&gt;"team" of ants, 168, 171&lt;br /&gt;technology, 3, 207; and artificial intelligence,  366-67; of information processing, 299; runaway, 275; survival-machine, 132; telepresence,240; for transferring information between different brains, 252&lt;br /&gt;teddy bears, 114&lt;br /&gt;Teleclone Mark V teleporter, 7 &lt;br /&gt;Teleclone Mark IV teleporter, 3-4, 7 &lt;br /&gt;telekinesis, 68&lt;br /&gt;teleology, 83, 120, 122, 172, 174, 196, 197 &lt;br /&gt;telepathy, 66-67, 307 &lt;br /&gt;telephones, 361-62; &lt;br /&gt;time service, 378&lt;br /&gt;teleporter, 3-4, 7&lt;br /&gt;telepresence, 240, 475&lt;br /&gt;television, 193, 212-13, 447-48; closed-circuit, 20; interlevel feedback on, 279, 281; seeing oneself on, 266; in simulation of vision, 411 &lt;br /&gt;temperature, 168&lt;br /&gt;template, replicator as, 127, 128 &lt;br /&gt;tempo, 155&lt;br /&gt;Terrace, Herbert, 470 &lt;br /&gt;terrorism, 192, 386&lt;br /&gt;Terry, 242, 243, 245, 246, 248 &lt;br /&gt;tesseract, 298&lt;br /&gt;TEX, 259-61&lt;br /&gt;Thatcher, R. W., 466&lt;br /&gt;Thaumaturge, 96, 99&lt;br /&gt;theodicy, 309, 311, 312, 314, 316 &lt;br /&gt;theogony, 300, 314; experimental, 296 &lt;br /&gt;theology. 312; liberation of science from, 42; objection to thinking machines in, 57-58 &lt;br /&gt;thermodynamics, 39, 308 &lt;br /&gt;thermostats, 358, 371; beliefs of, 361 &lt;br /&gt;Thigpen, Corbett H., 479&lt;br /&gt;thing: "it is like something to be," 13, 478; as stable collection of atoms, 124; see also BATs &lt;br /&gt;thinking, 4, 6; about one's self, 20-22, 467; by dogs, 32; impossibility of stopping, 25; and feeling, 81; emotions as automatic side effects of, 81; by machines, 53-67, 70. 84, 368, 372 (see also artificial intelligence); and organization of entity, 80; in second language, 379, 477; as sentience,406; test for, 80 &lt;br /&gt;third-person perspective, 20, 30 &lt;br /&gt;Thomas, Dylan, 115 &lt;br /&gt;Thomas, St., 57, 336 &lt;br /&gt;Thoreau, Henry David, 203 &lt;br /&gt;thornbush, 125&lt;br /&gt;Thornton, M. T., 478&lt;br /&gt;thought, 35, 39; appearance and character of, 42; awareness of, 181; capacity for, 21; imitation of, 305; influence on electron of, 195; language of, 274; and machines, 60, 110; mechanisms of, 196; and neural flash, 452; origin of, 41; as pattern. 78; personoid, 302; and point of view, 221; as primary. 39; production of, 13; simulation of, 73, 77; and spirit, 120&lt;br /&gt;thought experiments, 8, 375, 458, 459, 479&lt;br /&gt;thread, thickening at end of, 119&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;thresholds, 167, 171, 435-36&lt;br /&gt;thrills, 155&lt;br /&gt;thrown grapefruit, 451 &lt;br /&gt;thunder, 126&lt;br /&gt;time, 38, 42; dimension of, 297, 310; discrete, 319; before evolution, 124; locality in, 319, 385; manipulation of, 316, 318; movement of object through, 282; and prediction, 197; subjectivity of experience of, 302&lt;br /&gt;time scales: relativity of, 145; varying, 174, 441, 446&lt;br /&gt;time-varying intelligence, 409 Tin Woodman, 237&lt;br /&gt;"tinklers," 198 &lt;br /&gt;title of this book, 408&lt;br /&gt;toilet paper and small stones, computer constructed of, 369&lt;br /&gt;top-down control, 342 &lt;br /&gt;topology, 207-9, 274&lt;br /&gt;Tortoise, 149-91, 195; in Jardin du Luxembourg, 430-57&lt;br /&gt;Tortoise's song, 452 &lt;br /&gt;total self-knowledge, 454 &lt;br /&gt;toxicological assays, 271 &lt;br /&gt;*toy worlds," 476 &lt;br /&gt;transfinite numbers, 396 &lt;br /&gt;transitive verb, 408&lt;br /&gt;translations, 99; perversion of meaning in, 128&lt;br /&gt;transmigration of souls, 5 &lt;br /&gt;transparency of mind to itself, I I&lt;br /&gt;trees: talking to, 335, 339; see also forest triangles, equilateral, 336&lt;br /&gt;triggering patterns of symbols, 177-81, 380,&lt;br /&gt;413&lt;br /&gt;tropism, 121 &lt;br /&gt;true love, 404 &lt;br /&gt;Trurl, 287-94&lt;br /&gt;truth, 331; of expressible propositions, 396; of mental states, 358n&lt;br /&gt;TSR cones, 411-12 &lt;br /&gt;Ts'ui P6n, 42 &lt;br /&gt;tuning, 247-48&lt;br /&gt;Turing, Alan M., 53-67, 67-71, 377, 379, 469 70&lt;br /&gt;Turing machine, 274, 276, 354&lt;br /&gt;Turing test, 69-95, 107, 115, 306, 360, 371, 373, 375, 376, 378, 409, 469&lt;br /&gt;Tweedledee, 349 &lt;br /&gt;Tweedledum, 349-50&lt;br /&gt;"Twin Earth" thought experiment, 231, 474-5&lt;br /&gt; two-dimensional physics, 319 &lt;br /&gt;typewriters, 371; nonfunctioning, 144&lt;br /&gt;tyrants, 339&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ullman, Shimon, 467&lt;br /&gt;ultimate perfection, 333 &lt;br /&gt;ultraviolet light, 126, 127 &lt;br /&gt;unconscious concepts, 267&lt;br /&gt;unconscious processes, 9. 12-15; and neural firing patterns, 386; in scientific induction, 61;sublimation of conscious activity into, 282 &lt;br /&gt;unconscious purposive behavior, 135 &lt;br /&gt;understanding, 400; of jokes, 80; of language, 405; nature of, 353-63, 368-70, 374, 377, 378, 381&lt;br /&gt;uninterpreted formal symbols, 355-56 &lt;br /&gt;unitary feeling of self, 48 &lt;br /&gt;universal machines, 56&lt;br /&gt;universal wave function, 46, 48; collapse of, 48 &lt;br /&gt;universe, 287, 34 1; arcana of, 347;author of, 462, 463; beginning of, 124, 125; boundryless, 343; chaotic. 343: creation of new. 327: cybernetic.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;318; electron composing whole, 318; five-dayold, 231; and laws of physics. 142; mechanical models of. 34; mechanistic interpretation of, 300; mystical view of, 38; radio communication with 137-38; soul-free, 386; soul meriting participation in, 345; as uniform dispersion of matter, 120&lt;br /&gt;nsayable and unthinkable, doctrines of, 274&lt;br /&gt;updating. 170, 181&lt;br /&gt;upward causality, 197, 343&lt;br /&gt;utilitarianism,. 328. 333, 336&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;vacuum, problem of, 145&lt;br /&gt;van Inwagen, Peter, 476&lt;br /&gt;varying time scales, 318, 441, 446 &lt;br /&gt;vegetarians, 114&lt;br /&gt;Vendler, Zeno, 478 &lt;br /&gt;verificationism, 93 &lt;br /&gt;vicarious experience, 414 &lt;br /&gt;vicarious trial and error, 140 &lt;br /&gt;vicious circle, 194 &lt;br /&gt;Viet Nam war, 114 &lt;br /&gt;virgin, Greek word for, 128 &lt;br /&gt;virtual machines, 380 &lt;br /&gt;viruses, 113, 121&lt;br /&gt;vision, 25, 394, 397; of computers, 87, 193; prosthetic, 411, 475&lt;br /&gt;visual cortex, 231 &lt;br /&gt;vitalism, 36 &lt;br /&gt;vivisectionists, 309 &lt;br /&gt;vocal-cord-directing neuron. 438 &lt;br /&gt;voice, 76; echoic hearing of own, 222 &lt;br /&gt;voice synthesizer, 102&lt;br /&gt;voices: existence of, 6, 466; of fugue, 155-59, 165, 183, 190; visual, of ant fugue, 175&lt;br /&gt;volcanoes, 120, 126&lt;br /&gt;volition, see free will volume. 168&lt;br /&gt;Vulcan, 264-65&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wagstaff, 258-64&lt;br /&gt;wake of boat, 44, 437 &lt;br /&gt;Walton, Kendall, 476 &lt;br /&gt;wanting, 120 &lt;br /&gt;war. 288&lt;br /&gt;Warrington, E. K., 481&lt;br /&gt;water, 126; boiling, 173; properties of, 144, 145; stable form of, for spacecraft, 125 &lt;br /&gt;water-H20 problem, 391&lt;br /&gt;water pipe simulation of brain. 363-64, 369 &lt;br /&gt;Watt governor, 135&lt;br /&gt;wave function, 45, 48 &lt;br /&gt;wave-function, universal, 48 &lt;br /&gt;waves, movement of, 172&lt;br /&gt;Way of Nature, 340 &lt;br /&gt;weak Al, 353&lt;br /&gt;weather prediction programs. 88&lt;br /&gt;Wbb Judson, 470, 475&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Wechselmann, Dr., 221&lt;br /&gt;Weiskrantz, L., 481&lt;br /&gt;Weizenbaum, Joseph, 354, 369, 469, 471&lt;br /&gt;Well-Tempered Clavier (Bach), 154-55,185, 190&lt;br /&gt;Weltanschauung of bats, 412 &lt;br /&gt;whales, 393&lt;br /&gt;"What is it like to be X?," 301, 391-414 &lt;br /&gt;Wheeler, John Archibald, 213, 318, 45 &lt;br /&gt;Wheeler, William Morton, 472 &lt;br /&gt;Wheelis, Allen, 119-22, 122-23 &lt;br /&gt;Whitely, C. H., 277-78, 475 &lt;br /&gt;Whitely's sentence, 277, 278 &lt;br /&gt;Whitman, Walt, 341 &lt;br /&gt;whole-brain experience, 205-6&lt;br /&gt;wholes vs. parts, 89, 144-45, 158, 162, &lt;br /&gt;Wiener, Norbert, 297 &lt;br /&gt;Wigner, Eugene, 39, 467 &lt;br /&gt;Wilensky, Robert, 373 will, 120; see also free wilt &lt;br /&gt;William the Conqueror, 144 &lt;br /&gt;Williams, Bernard, 466 &lt;br /&gt;Williams, G C 144 &lt;br /&gt;Wilson, Edward 0., 472 &lt;br /&gt;Wilson, Timothy De Camp, 471 &lt;br /&gt;Wimsatt, William, 472 wind chimes, 197-99 &lt;br /&gt;Winer, Deborah, 481 &lt;br /&gt;Winograd, Terry, 317, 354, 373, 475, &lt;br /&gt;Winston, Patrick Henry, 471, 473 &lt;br /&gt;Wolf, Susan, 476&lt;br /&gt;woman in imitation game, 71-72 &lt;br /&gt;Woodfield, Andrew, 468 &lt;br /&gt;Woodruff, Guy, 470 &lt;br /&gt;woods, see forest &lt;br /&gt;Wooldridge, Dean, 472&lt;br /&gt;words: arbitrary juxtapositions of, 106 articulation of concepts in, 282; groping for, 163; vs. letters, 177-79; mapping real world onto. 179; meaning of, 128, 428, 455-56; proper ways of using, 196; as tools, 130 &lt;br /&gt;worldline, 282-83&lt;br /&gt;Worms, Austin, 242-46, 249 &lt;br /&gt;written musical scores, 433 &lt;br /&gt;"wrong stuff," 369&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yorick, 220-21, 226-33, 236, 238 &lt;br /&gt;Young, J. Z., 139&lt;br /&gt;young woman, Hebrew word for, 128&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zen Buddhism, 45, 339, 467; state of satori in 276; unasking the question in, 162 &lt;br /&gt;Zend, 344&lt;br /&gt;Zeno, 444, 457 &lt;br /&gt;Zipperupus,96-98 &lt;br /&gt;zombies, 13&lt;br /&gt;Zuboff, Arnold, 202-12, 212-13, 374,&lt;br /&gt;Zukav. Gary. 38&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2108832774198086617-7076488703716179368?l=themindi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/feeds/7076488703716179368/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2108832774198086617&amp;postID=7076488703716179368' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/7076488703716179368'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/7076488703716179368'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/2007/02/index.html' title='Index'/><author><name>afterhailstorm</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2108832774198086617.post-6853214488871038529</id><published>2007-02-14T06:03:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-02-14T06:04:00.595-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Further Reading</title><content type='html'>Almost every topic that arises in The Mind's I has been explored in greater detail in the explosively growing literature of "cognitive science"-philosophy of mind, psychology, artificial intelligence, and the neurosciences, to mention the central fields. There has also been a mountain of science fiction on these themes, of course, but we will not attempt to survey that literature in this catalogue of the best and most readable recent books and articles, ranging from clinical studies of strange cases through experimental work to theoretical and speculative explorations. The catalogue is organized by topics in the order in which they arise in the preceding selections. Each piece we list will in turn lead to additional relevant literature through its citations. Those who pursue these leads will discover a huge tree of intricately intertwined branches of discovery, speculation, and argument. That tree will not include everything that has been written on these topics, certainly, but whatever it neglects will have escaped the attention of most of the experts as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Introduction&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The idea of body-switching has fascinated philosophers for centuries. John Locke, in his Essay Concerning Human Understanding (1690), asked himself what would happen if "the soul of a prince" were to&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;"enter and inform the body of a cobbler"-taking the prince's memq ries along with it. The theme has had dozens of variations since then Two fine anthologies, full of imagined cases of brain transplants, per son splitting, person fusing (two or more people merging into one pe son with several sets of memories and tastes), and person."duplicatin are Personal Identity (1975), edited by John Perry, and The Identities o Persons (1976), edited by Amelie O. Rorty, both in paperback from the University of California Press at Berkeley. Another good book is Ber nard Williams's Problems of the Se 4( (New York: Cambridge Universit Press, 1973).&lt;br /&gt;Do minds or selves really exist-over and above the atoms an molecules? Such ontological questions (questions concerning the type of things that can be said to exist and the ways in which things can exist have been a major preoccupation of philosophers since Plato's day. Prob ably the most influential of today's hard-nosed, tough-minded scientific ontologists is Willard V. O. Quine, of Harvard University. His classic paper "On What There Is" first appeared in 1948 in the Review of Meta physics. It is reprinted in his collection of essays, From a Logical Point of View (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1953). Quine's Word and Object (Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press, 1960) and Ontological Relativity and Other Essays (New York: Columbia University Press, 1969) contain later, elaborations of his uncompromising ontological stand. An amusing dialogue in which a tough-minded materialist gets tied in knots is "Holes' by David and Stephanie Lewis, in the Australasian Journal of Philosophy (vol. 48, 1970, pp. 206-212). If holes are things that exist, what about voices. What are they? This question is discussed in the first chapter of Daniel Dennett's Content and Consciousness (London: Routledge &amp; Kegan Paul; Atlantic Highlands, NJ.: Humanities Press, 1969), where the claim is advanced that minds enjoy the same sort of existence as voices-not problematic (like ghosts or goblins) but not just a matter of matter, either.&lt;br /&gt;The literature on consciousness will be introduced by subtopics later in this chapter. The discussion of consciousness in the Introduction is drawn from an entry on that topic by Dennett forthcoming in the Oxford Companion to the Mind (New York: Oxford University Press), an encyclopedia of current understanding of the mind, edited by R. L. Gregory. The quotation of E. R. John's definition of consciousness is from R. W. Thatcher and E. R. John, Foundations of Cognitive Processes (Hillsdale, N .J.: Erlbaum, 1977, p. 294), and the dichotic listening experiment discussed is reported in J.R. Lackner and M. Garrett, "Resolving Ambiguity: Effects of Biasing Context in the Unattended Ear," Cognition (1973, pp.&lt;br /&gt;359-372).&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Part I. A Sense of Self&lt;br /&gt;Borges draws our attention to different ways of thinking about&lt;br /&gt;oneself. A good entry to the recent work in philosophy mentioned in the&lt;br /&gt;Reflections is "Who, Me?" by Steven Boer and William Lycan, in The&lt;br /&gt;Philosophical Review (vol. 89, 1980, pp. 427-466). It has an extensive&lt;br /&gt;bibliography that includes the pioneering work of Hector-Neri Castaneda&lt;br /&gt;and Peter Geach, and the fine recent work by John Perry and David Lewis.&lt;br /&gt;Harding's strange ruminations on having no head find an echo in the psychological theories of the late James J. Gibson, whose last book, The Ecological Approach to Visual Perception (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1979), contains many striking observations-and results of experiments -about the information one gets about oneself (one's location, the orientation of one's head, even the important role of that blurry bit of nose one can see out of the corner of one's eye) from visual perception. See especially chapter 7, "The Optical Information for Self-Perception." For a recent criticism of Gibson's ideas, see Shimon Ullman, "Against Direct Perception," in The Behavioral and Brain Sciences (September, 1980, pp. 373-415). An excellent introduction to the Taoistic and Zen theory of mind and existence is Raymond Smullyan's The Tao is Silent (New York: Harper &amp; Row, 1975). See also Paul Reps' Zen Flesh, Zen Bones (New York: Doubleday Anchor).&lt;br /&gt;The physical background for the quantum-mechanical ideas presented in Morowitz's article and the accompanying Reflection is available at several levels of difficulty. A stimulating elementary presentation is that by Adolph Baker in Modern Physics and Anti-physics (Reading, Mass.: Addison-Wesley, 1970). And there is Richard Feynman's The Character of Physical Law (Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press, 1967). At an intermediate level, using a bit of mathematics, are J. Jauch's elegant dialogues Are Quanta Real? (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1973) and The Feynman Lectures in Physics, vol. III, by Richard Feynman, Robert Leighton, and Matthew Sands (Reading, Mass.: Addison-Wesley, 1963). An advanced treatise is the monograph The Conceptual Development of Quantum Mechanics by Max Jammer (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1966). There is also a furtherout book, edited by Ted Bastin, called Quantum Theory and Beyond: Essays and Discussions Arising from a Colloquium (Cambridge, Eng.: -Cambridge&lt;br /&gt;Univ. Press, 1971) containing many speculative selections. Eugene Wigner, one of the major figures in physics this century, has devoted an entire selection, in his book of essays entitled Symmetries and Reflections (Cambridge, Mass.: MIT press, 1970), to the subject of "Epistemology and Quantum Mechanics."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Hugh Everett's original paper is found, together with discussions b other physicists, in The Many-Worlds Interpretation of Quantum Mechanics (Princeton, N .J.: Princeton University Press, 1973), edited by B. S. Dewitt and N. Graham. A recent and much easier book on these puzzling,Splitting worlds is Paul Davies' Other Worlds (New York: Simon &amp; Schuster, 1981).&lt;br /&gt;The strange problem of personal identity under such conditions o branching has been explored, indirectly, in a high-powered but lively debate among philosophers over the claims made by the philosopher and logician Saul Kripke in his classic monograph "Naming and Necessity," which first appeared in 1972 in D. Davidson and G. Harman, eds., The Semantics of Natural Language (Hingham, Mass.: Reidel, 1972), and has just been reprinted, with additional material, as a book by Kripke, Naming and Necessity (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1980). In the Reflections, an issue is raised that must have occurred to you before: If my parents hadn't met, I'd never have existed-or could I have been the child of some other parents? Kripke argues (with surprising persuasiveness) that although someone exactly like you might have been born at a different time to different parents-or even to your own parents-that person could not have been you. Where, when, and to whom you were born is part of your essence. Douglas Hofstadter, Gray Clossman, and Marsha Meredith explore this strange terrain in "Shakespeare's Plays Weren't Written by Him, but by Someone Else of the Same Name" (Indiana University Computer Science Dept. Technical Report 96) and Daniel Dennett casts some doubt on the enterprise in "Beyond Belief," forthcoming in Andrew Woodfield, ed., Thought and Object (New York: Oxford University Press, 1981). Meaning, Reference and Necessity (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1975), edited by Simon Blackburn, is, a good anthology of work on the issue, and the topic continues to be analyzed in current and forthcoming articles in major philosophy journals.&lt;br /&gt;Morowitz cites recent speculation about the sudden emergence of a special sort of self-consciousness in evolution-a discontinuity in the development of our remote ancestors. Certainly the boldest and most ingeniously argued case for such a development is Julian Jaynes's The Origins of Consciousness in the Breakdown of the Bicameral Mind (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1976), in which he argues that consciousness of the familiar, typically human sort is a very recent phenomenon, whose onset is datable in historical times, not biological eons. The human beings told of in Homer's Iliad, Jaynes insists, were not conscious! That is not to say they were asleep, or unperceiving, of course, but that they had nothing like what we think of as our inner lives. Even if Jaynes has overstated his&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Further Reading 409&lt;br /&gt;case (as most commentators think), he has posed fascinating questions and drawn attention to important facts and problems hitherto unconsidered by thinkers on these topics. Incidently, Friedrich Nietzsche expressed a similar view of the relation of consciousness and social and linguistic practices in Die frohliche Wissenschaft (1882), translated by Walter Kaufmann as The Gay Science (New York: Random House, 1974).&lt;br /&gt;Part II. Soul Searching&lt;br /&gt;The Turing test has been the focus of many articles in philosophy and artificial intelligence. A good recent discussion of the problems it raises is "Psychologism and Behaviorism" by Ned Block, in The Philosophical Review (January 1981, pp. 5-43). Joseph Weizenbaum's famous ELIZA program, which simulates a psychotherapist with whom one can hold an intimate and therapeutic conversation (typing on a computer terminal), is often discussed as the most dramatic real-life example of a computer "passing" the Turing test. Weizenbaum himself is appalled by the idea, and in Computer Power and Human Reason (San Francisco: Freeman, 1976), he offers trenchant criticism of those who-in his opinion-misuse the Turing test. Kenneth M. Colby's program PARRY, the simulation of a paranoid patient that "passed" two versions of the Turing test, is described in his "Simulation of Belief Systems," in Roger C. Schank and Kenneth M. Colby, eds., Computer Models of Thought and Language (San Francisco: Freeman, 1973). The first test, which involved showing transcripts of PARRY's conversations to experts, was amusingly attacked by Weizenbaum in a letter published in the Communications of the Association for Computing Machinery (vol. 17, no. 9, September 1974, p. 543). Weizenbaum claimed that by Colby's reasoning, any electric typewriter is a good&lt;br /&gt;scientific model of infantile autism: type in a question and it just sits there&lt;br /&gt;and hums. No experts on autism could tell transcripts of genuine at&lt;br /&gt;tempts to communicate with autistic children from such futile typing&lt;br /&gt;exercises! The second Turing test experiment responded to that criti&lt;br /&gt;cism, and is reported in J. F. Heiser, K. M. Colby, W. S. Faught, and K.&lt;br /&gt;C. Parkinson, "Can Psychiatrists Distinguish a Computer Simulation of&lt;br /&gt;Paranoia from the Real Thing?" in the Journal of Psychiatric Research (vol.&lt;br /&gt;15, 1980, pp. 149-62).&lt;br /&gt;Turing's "Mathematical Objection" has produced a flurry of litera&lt;br /&gt;ture on the relation between metamathematical limitative theorems and&lt;br /&gt;the possibility of mechanical minds. For the appropriate background in&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;logic, see Howard De Long's A Profile of Mathematical Logic (Reading, Mass.: Addison-Wesley, 1970). For an expansion of Turing's objection, see J. R. Lucas's notorious article "Minds, Machines, and Godel," reprinted in the stimulating collection Minds and Machines, edited,by Alan Ross Anderson (Engelwood Cliffs, NJ.: Prentice-Hall, 1964). De Long's excellent annotated bibliography provides pointers to the furor created by Lucas's paper. See also Godel, Escher, Bach: an Eternal Golden Braid by Douglas R. Hofstadter (New York: Basic Books, 1979) and Mechanism, Mentalism, and Metamathematics by Judson Webb (Hingham, Mass.: D. Reidel, 1980).&lt;br /&gt;The continuing debate on extrasensory perception and other paranormal phenomena is now followable on a regular basis in the lively quarterly journal The Skeptical Enquirer.&lt;br /&gt;The prospects of ape language have been the focus of intensive research and debate in recent years. Jane von Lawick Goodall's observations in the wild, In the Shadow of Man (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1971) and early apparent breakthroughs in training laboratory animals to use sign language or other artificial languages by Allen and Beatrice Gardner, David Premack, Roger Fouts, and others led to hundreds of articles and books by scores of researchers and their critics. The experiment with high school students is reported in E. H. Lenneberg, "A Neuropsychological Comparison between Man, Chimpanzee and Monkey," Neuropsychologia (vol. 13, 1975, p. 125). Recently Herbert Terrace, in Nim: A Chimpanzee Who Learned Sign Language (New York: Knopf, 1979), managed to throw a decidedly wet blanket on this enthusiasm with his detailed analysis of the failures of most of this research, including his own efforts with his chimpanzee, Nim Chimpsky, but the other side will surely fight back in forthcoming articles and books. The Behavioral and Brain Sciences (BBS) of December 1978 is devoted to these issues and contains major articles by Donald Griffin, author of The Question of Animal Awareness (New York: Rockefeller Press, 1976), by David Premack and Guy Woodruff, and by Duane Rumbaugh, Sue Savage-Rumbaugh, and Sally Boysen. Accompanying these articles are a host of critical commentaries by leading researchers in linguistics, animal behavior, psychology and philosophy, and replies by the authors. In BBS, a new interdisciplinary journal, every article is followed by dozens of commentaries by other experts and a reply by the author. In a field as yeasty and controversial as cognitive science, this is proving to be a valuable format for introducing the disciplines to each other. Many other BBS articles in addition to those mentioned here provide excellent entry points into current research.&lt;br /&gt;Although there is clearly a link of great importance between consciousness and the capacity to use language, it is important to keep&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jthese issues separate. Self-consciousness in animals has been studied experimentally. In an interesting series of experiments, Gordon Gallup established that chimpanzees can come to recognize themselves in mirrors-and they recognize themselves as themselves too, as he demonstrated by putting dabs of paint on their foreheads while they slept. When they saw themselves in the mirrors, they immediately reached up to touch their foreheads and then examined their fingers. See Gordon G. Gallup, r., "Self-recognition in Primates: A Comparative Approach to the Bidirection Properties of Consciousness," American Psychologist (vol. 32, (5), 1977, pp. 329-338). For a recent exchange of views on the role of language in human consciousness and the study of human thinking, see Richard Nisbett and Timothy De Camp Wilson, "Telling More Than We Know: Verbal Reports on Mental Processes," Psychological Review (vol. 84, (3), 1977, pp. 321-359) and K. Anders Ericsson and Herbert Simon, "Verbal Reports as Data," Psychological Review (vol. 87, (3), May 1980, pp. 215-250).&lt;br /&gt;Many robots like the Mark III Beast have been built over the years. One at Johns Hopkins University was in fact called the Hopkins Beast. For a brief illustrated review of the history of robots and an introduction to current work on robots and artificial intelligence, see Bertram Raphael, The Thinking Computer: Mind Inside Matter (San Francisco: Freeman, 1976). Other recent introductions to the field of Al are Patrick Winston's Artificial Intelligence (Reading, Mass.: Addison-Wesley, 1977), Philip C. Jackson's Introduction to Artificial Intelligence (Princeton, N .J.: Petrocelli Books, 1975), and Nils Nilsson's Principles ofArticial Intelligence (Menlo Park,Ca.: Tioga, 1980). Margaret Boden's Artificial Intelligence and Natural Man (New York: Basic Books, 1979) is a fine introduction to Al from a philosopher's point of view. A new anthology on the conceptual issues confronted by artificial intelligence is John Haugeland, ed., Mind Design: Philosophy, Psychology, Artificial Intelligence (Montgomery, Vt.: Bradford, 1981), and an earlier collection is Martin Ringle, ed., Philosophical Perspectives on Artificial Intelligence (Atlantic Highlands, NJ.: Humanities Press, 1979). Other good collections on these issues are C. Wade Savage, ed., Perception and Cognition: Issues in the Foundations of Psychology (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1978) and Donald E. Norman, ed., Perspectives on Cognitive Science (Norwood, N .J.: Ablex, 1980).&lt;br /&gt;One shouldn't ignore the critics of AI. In addition to Weizenbaum, who devotes several chapters of Computer Power and Human Reason to an attack on Al, there is the philosopher Hubert Dreyfus, whose What Computers Can't Do (New York: Harper &amp; Row, 2nd ed., 1979) is the most sustained and detailed criticism of the methods and presuppositions of the field. An entertaining and informative history of the birth of the field&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;is Pamela McCorduck's Machines Who Think: A Personal Inquiry into History and Prospects ofArticial Intelligence (San Francisco: Freeman, 197&lt;br /&gt;Part III. From Hardware to Software&lt;br /&gt;Dawkins's provocative views on genes as the units of selection hav&lt;br /&gt;received considerable attention from biologists and philosophers of biol&lt;br /&gt;ogy. Two good and relatively accessible discussions are William Wi&lt;br /&gt;satt's "Reductionistic Research Strategies and Their Biases in the Unt&lt;br /&gt;of Selection Controversy," in Thomas Nickles, ed., Scientific Discovery, vo&lt;br /&gt;2, Case Studies (Hingham, Mass.: Reidel, 1980, pp. 213-59), and Elliot&lt;br /&gt;Sober's "Holism, Individualism, and the Units of Selection," in Proceed',&lt;br /&gt;ings of the Philosophy of Science Association (vol. 2, 1980).&lt;br /&gt;There have been many attempts to establish different levels of de• scription of the brain and to describe the relations between them. Som pioneering attempts by neuroscientists are Karl Pribram's The Languages of the Brain (Engelwood Cliffs, NJ.: Prentice-Hall, 1971), Michael Arbib's&lt;br /&gt;The Metaphorical Brain (New York: Wiley Interscience, 1972), and R. W Sperry's "A Modified Concept of Consciousness" in Psychological Review, (vol. 76, (6), 1969, pp. 532-536). Consciousness and Brain: A Scientific an Philosophical Inquiry (New York: Plenum, 1976), edited by G. Globus, G Maxwell, and I. Savodnick, includes several discussions of the problems faced by anyone who tries to relate brain-talk to mind-talk. An earlier work, yet still full of fresh insight, is Dean Wooldridge's Mechanical Man: The Physical Basis of Intelligent Life (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1968).&lt;br /&gt;The general problem of levels of explanation in discussing mind and brain is one of the central themes of Hofstadter's Godel, Escher, Bach It is also the topic of the books The Sciences of the Artificial by Herbert Simon (Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press, 2nd ed., 1981) and Hierarchy Theory, edited by Howard H. Pattee (New York: George Braziller, 1973).&lt;br /&gt;Reduction and holism in biological systems such as ant colonies have been under debate for many decades. Back in 1911, William Morton Wheeler wrote an influential article entitled "The Ant-Colony as an Organism" in theJournal of Morphology (vol. 22, no. 2, 1911, pp. 307-325). More recently, Edward O. Wilson has written a remarkably thorough treatise on social insects, called The Insect Societies (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Univ. Press, Belknap Press, 1971). We are not aware of any literature exploring the intelligence of societies; for example, can an ant colony learn new tricks?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;er Reading 473&lt;br /&gt;The explicitly antireductionistic sentiment has been put forward vehemently by an international group whose most outspoken member is the novelist and philosopher Arthur Koestler. Together with J.R. Smythies, he has edited a volume called Beyond Reductionism (Boston: Beacon Press, 1969) and has stated his own position eloquently in Janus: A Summing Up (New York: Vintage, 1979), particularly the chapter entitled "Free Will in a Hierarchic Context."&lt;br /&gt;join tjoin The quotations in the Reflections on "Prelude, Ant Fugue" are from Richard D. Mattuck, A Guide to Feynman Diagrams in the Many-Body Problem (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1976), and Inside the Brain (New York: Mentor, 1980), by William H. Calvin and George A. Ojemann. Aaron Sloman, who was probably the first person trained as a philosopher to he field of artificial intelligence, is the author of The Computer Revolution in Philosophy (Brighton, England: Harvester, 1979). Like many revolutionary manifestos, Sloman's book vacillates between declaring victory, declaring that victory is inevitable, and exhorting the reader to a difficult and uncertain campaign. Sloman's vision of the accomplishments and prospects of the movement is rose-tinted, but insightful. Other landmark work on systems of knowledge representation can be found in Lee W. Gregg, ed., Knowledge and Cognition (New York: Academic Press, 1974); Daniel G. Bobrow and Allan Collins, eds., Representation and Understanding (New York: Academic Press, 1975); Roger C. Schank and Robert P. Abelson, Scripts, Plans, Goals and Understanding (Hillsdale, NJ.: Erlbaum, 1977); Nicholas V. Findler, ed., Foundations of Semantic Networks (New York: Academic Press); Donald A. Norman and David Rumelhart, eds. Explorations in Cognition (San Francisco: W. H. Freeman, 1975); Patrick Henry Winston, The Psychology of Computer Vision (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1975); and the other books and articles on artificial intelligence mentioned in this chapter.&lt;br /&gt;The strategy of speaking figuratively of homunculi, little people in the brain whose joint activity composes the activity of a single mind, is explored in detail in Daniel C. Dennett's Brainstorms (Montgomery, Vt.: Bradford Books, 1978). An early article in this vein was F. Attneave's "In Defense of Homunculi," in W. Rosenblith, ed., Sensory Communication,&lt;br /&gt;(Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press, 1960, pp. 777-782). William Lycan advances the cause of homunculi in "Form, Function, and Feel," in the Journal of Philosophy (vol. 78, (1), 1981, pp. 24-50). See also Ronald de&lt;br /&gt;Sousa's "Rational Homunculi" in Rorty's The Identities of Persons.&lt;br /&gt;Disembodied brains have long been a favorite philosophical fantasy.&lt;br /&gt;In his Meditations (1641), Descartes presents the famous thought experi&lt;br /&gt;ment of the evil demon or evil genius. "How do I know," he asks himself&lt;br /&gt;in effect, "that I am not being tricked by an infinitely powerful evil demon&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;who wants to deceive me into believing in the existence of the external world (and my own body)?" Perhaps, Descartes supposes, the only thing that exists aside from the demon is his own immaterial mind-the minimal victim of the demon's deceit. In these more materialistic times the same question is often updated: How do I know that evil scientists haven't removed my brain from my head while I slept and put it in a life-support vat, where they are tricking it-me-with phony stimulation? Literally hundreds of articles and books have been written about Descartes's thought experiment with the evil demon. Two good recent books are Anthony Kenny's Descartes: A Study of his Philosophy (Random House,&lt;br /&gt;1968), and Harry Frankfurt's Demons, Dreamers, and Madmen: The Defense of&lt;br /&gt;Reason in Descartes' Meditations (Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1970). A fine anthology is Willis Doney, ed., Descartes: a Collection of Critical Essays (New York: Macmillan, 1968). A particularly memorable and amusing discussion is O. K. Bouwsma's "Descartes' Evil Genius," in the Philosophical Review (vol. 58, 1949, pp. 141-151).&lt;br /&gt;The "brain in the vat" literature, of which ZubotTs strange tale is a previously unpublished instance, has recently been rejuvenated with some new critical slants. See Lawrence Davis's "Disembodied Brains," in the Australasian Journal of Philosophy (vol. 52, 1974, pp. 121-132), and Sydney Shoemaker's "Embodiment and Behavior," in Rorty's The Identities of Persons. Hilary Putnam discusses the case at length in his new book, Reason, Truth and History (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1981), and argues that the supposition is not just technically outrageous but deeply, conceptually incoherent.&lt;br /&gt;Part IV. Mind as Program&lt;br /&gt;The theme of duplicate people-atom-for-atom replicas-has been picked up from fiction by philosophers, most notably by Hilary Putnam, who imagines a planet he calls Twin Earth, where each of us has an exact duplicate or Doppelganger, to use the German term Putnam favors. Putnam first presented this literally outlandish thought experiment in "The Meaning of `Meaning'," in Keith Gunderson, ed., Language, Mind and Knowledge (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1975, pp. 131193), where he uses it to establish a surprising new theory of meaning. It is reprinted in the second volume of Putnam's collected papers, Mind, Language and Reality (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1975). While it seems that almost no philosopher takes Putnam's argument&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;urther Reading 475&lt;br /&gt;jusseriously-that's what they all say-few can resist trying to say, at length, t where he has gone wrong. A provocative and influential article that exploits Putnam's fantasy is Jerry Fodor's intimidatingly entitled "Methodological Solipsism Considered as a Research Strategy in Cognitive Psychology," published, along with much furious commentary and rebuttal, in The Behavioral and Brain Sciences (vol. 3, no. 1, 1980, pp. 63-73). His comment on Winograd's SHRDLU, quoted in the Reflections on "Non Serviam," comes from this article, which is reprinted in Haugeland's&lt;br /&gt;Mind Design.&lt;br /&gt;Prosthetic vision devices for the blind, mentioned in the Reflections on both "Where Am I?" and "What is it Like to be a Bat?", have been under development for many years, but the best systems currently available are still crude. Most of the research and development has been done in Europe. A brief survey can be found in Gunnar Jansson's "Human Locomotion Guided by a Matrix of Tactile Point Stimuli," in G. Gordon, ed., Active Touch (Elmsford, N.Y.: Pergamon Press, 1978, pp. 263-271). The topic has been subjected to philosophical scrutiny by David Lewis in "Veridical Hallucination and Prosthetic Vision," in the Australasian Journal of Philosophy (vol. 58, no. 3, 1980, pp. 239-249).&lt;br /&gt;Marvin Minsky's article on telepresence appeared in Omni in May 1980, pp. 45-52, and contains references to further reading.&lt;br /&gt;When Sanford speaks of the classic experiment with inverting lenses, he is referring to a long history of experiments that began before the turn of the century when G. M. Stratton wore a device for several days that blocked vision in one eye and inverted it in the other. This and more recent experiments are surveyed in R. L. Gregory's fascinating and beautifully illustrated book, Eye and Brain (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 3rd ed., 1977). Also see No Kohler's "Experiments with Goggles," in Scientific American (vol. 206, 1962, pp. 62-72). An up-to-date and very readable book on vision is John R. Frisby's Seeing: Illusion, Brain, and Mind&lt;br /&gt;(Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press, 1980).&lt;br /&gt;Godel sentences, self-referential constructions, "strange loops," and their implications for the theory of the mind are explored in great&lt;br /&gt;detail in Hofstadter's Godel, Escher, Bach, and with some different twists&lt;br /&gt;in Dennett's "The Abilities of Men and Machines," in Brainstorms. That&lt;br /&gt;Godel's Theorem is a bulwark of materialism rather than of mentalism&lt;br /&gt;is a thesis forcefully propounded in judson Webb's Mechanism, Mentalism,&lt;br /&gt;and Metamathematics. A lighter but no less enlightening exploration of&lt;br /&gt;such ideas is Patrick Hughes's and George Brecht's Vicious Circles and&lt;br /&gt;Paradoxes (New York: Doubleday, 1975). C. H. Whitely's refutation of&lt;br /&gt;Lucas's thesis is found in his article "Minds, Machines and GOdel: A&lt;br /&gt;Reply to Mr. Lucas," published in Philosophy (vol. 37, 1962, p. 61).&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Fictional objects have recently been the focus of considerable atten tion from philosophers of logic straying into aesthetics. See Terence Parsons, Nonexistent Objects (New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1980); David Lewis, "Truth in Fiction," in American Philosophical Quarterly (vol. 15, 1978, pp. 37-46); Peter van Inwagen, "Creatures of Fiction," also in American Philosophical Quarterly (vol. 14, 1977, pp. 299-308); Robert Howell, "Fictional Objects," in D. F. Gustafson and B. L. Tapscott, eds., Body, Mind, and Method: Essays in Honor of Virgil C. Aldrich (Hingham, Mass.: Reidel, 1979); Kendall Walton, "How Remote are Fictional Worlds from the Real World?" in TheJournal ofAesthetics andArt Criticism (vol. 37, 1978, pp. 11-23); and the other articles cited in them. Literary dualism, the view that fictions are real, has had hundreds of explorations in fiction. One of the most ingenious and elegant is Borges's "Tlon, Uqbar, Orbis Tertius," in Labyrinths (New York: New Directions, 1964), from which the selections by Borges in The Mind's I are all drawn.&lt;br /&gt;All of the books on artificial intelligence mentioned earlier have detailed discussions of simulated worlds rather like the world described in "Non Serviam," except the worlds are much smaller (hard reality has a way of cramping one's style). See especially the discussion in Raphael's book, pp. 266-269. The vicissitudes of such "toy worlds" are also discussed by Jerry Fodor in "Tom Swift and his Procedural Grandmother," in his new collection of essays, RePresentations (Cambridge, Mass.: Bradford Books/MIT Press, 1981), and by Daniel Dennett in "Beyond Belief." The game of Life and its ramifications are discussed with verve by Martin Gardner in the "Mathematical Games" column of the October, 1970 issue of Scientific American (vol. 223, no.4, pp. 120-123).&lt;br /&gt;Free will has of course been debated endlessly in philosophy. An anthology of recent work that provides a good entry into the literature is Ted Honderich, ed., Essays on Freedom of Action (London: Routledge &amp; Kegan Paul, 1973). Two more recent articles that stand out appear together in the Journal of Philosophy (March 1980): Michael Slote's "Understanding Free Will," (vol. 77, pp. 136-151) and Susan Wolf's "Asymmetrical Freedom," (vol. 77, pp. 151-166). Even philosophers are often prone to lapse into the pessimistic view that no one can ever get anywhere in debates about free will-the issues are interminable and insoluble. This recent work makes that pessimism hard to sustain; perhaps one can&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;objbegin to see the foundations of a sophisticated new way of conceiving of ourselves both as free and rational agents, choosing and deciding our courses of action, and as entirely physical denizens of a physical environment, as much subject to the "laws of nature" as any plant or inanimate ect.&lt;br /&gt;For more commentary on Searle's "Minds, Brains and Programs," see the September 1980 issue of The Behavioral and Brain Sciences in which it appeared. Searle's references are to the books and articles by Weizenbaum, Winograd, Fodor, and Schank and Abelson already mentioned in this chapter, and to Allen Newell and Herbert Simon, "GPS: A Program that Simulates Human Thought," in E. Feigenbaum and J. Feldman, eds., Computers and Thought (New York: McGraw Hill, 1963); John McCarthy, "Ascribing Mental Qualities to Machines," in Ringle's Philosophical Perspectives in Artificial Intelligence, and Searle's own papers, "Intentionality and the Use of Language," in A. Margolit, ed., Meaning and Use (Hingham, Mass.: Reidel, 1979), and "What is an Intentional State?" in Mind (vol. 88, 1979, pp. 74-92).&lt;br /&gt;What it means to think in a language (or in several) is explored from a literary perspective in George Steiner's After Babel (New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1975) and from a scientific perspective in The Bilingual Brain, by Martin L. Albert and Loraine K. Obler (New York: Academic Press, 1978). Simulation and emulation in computer science are lucidly explained in Andrew Tanenbaum's excellent text, Structured Computer Organization (Englewood Cliffs, NJ.: Prentice-Hall, 1976).&lt;br /&gt;Bennett and Chaitin's mathematical theory of the limits on the speed of evolution of complex systems is sketched in G. J. Chaitin, "Algorithmic Information Theory," IBM Journal of Research and Development (vol. 21, no. 4, 1977, pp. 350-359).&lt;br /&gt;For recent versions of dualism, see Karl Popper and John Eccles, The Self and Its Brain (New York: Springer-Verlag, 1977), and- Dennett's (caustic) review, in the Journal of Philosophy (vol. 76, (2), 1979, pp. 91-98). A keystone of Eccles's dualistic theory is Benjamin Libet's experimental work on the timing of the perception of stimuli (Science, vol. 158, 1967, pp. 1597-1600). This work has been vigorously criticized by Patricia Churchland in "On the Alleged Backwards Referral of Experiences and its Relevance to the Mind-Body Problem," in Philosophy of Science (vol. 48, no. 1, 1981). See Libet's response to Churchland: "The Experimental Evidence for a Subject Referral of a Sensory Experience, Backwards in Time: Reply to P. S. Churchland" (vol. 48, (2), 1981) and Churchland's Response to Libet (vol. 48, (3), 1981). Libet's work is also critically discussed by Chris Mortensen in "Neurophysiology and Experiences" in the Australasian Journal of Philosophy (1980, pp. 250-264).&lt;br /&gt;Part V. Created Selves and Free Will&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Two other recent attempts to provide empirical grounds for dualism have appeared in The Behavioral and Brain Sciences (with the usual barrage of expert counterattack and rejoinder): Roland Puccetti and Robert Dykes's "Sensory Cortex and the Mind-Brain Problem," BBS (vol. 3, 1978, pp. 337-376), and Roland Puccetti, "The Case for Mental Duality: Evidence from Split-Brain Data and other Considerations," BBS (1981).&lt;br /&gt;Nagel addresses his musings on what it is like to be a bat against a "recent wave of reductionist euphoria," and cites as examples: J. J. C. Smart, Philosophy and Scientific Realism (London: Routledge &amp; Kegan Paul, 1963); David Lewis, "An Argument for the Identity Theory," in Journal of Philosophy (vol. 63, 1966); Hilary Putnam, "Psychological Predicates," in Art, Mind, and Religion, edited by W. H. Capitan and D. D. Merrill (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1967), and reprinted in Putnam's Mind, Language and Reality; D. M. Armstrong, A Materialist Theory of the Mind (London: Routledge &amp; Kegan Paul, 1968); and Daniel Dennett, Content and Consciousness. On the opposing side of the issue he cites Kripke's "Naming and Necessity," M. T. Thornton, "Ostensive Terms and Materialism," The Monist (vol. 56, 1972, pp. 193-214), and his own earlier reviews of Armstrong, in Philosophical Review (vol. 79, 1970, pp. 394-403), and Dennett, in Journal of Philosophy (vol. 69, 1972). Three other important papers in the philosophy of mind are cited by him: Donald Davidson, "Mental Events," in L. Foster and J. W. Swanson, eds. Experience and Theory (Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1970),&lt;br /&gt;,&lt;br /&gt;Richard Rorty, "Mind-Body, Identity, Privacy, and Categories," in Review of Metaphysics (vol. 19, 1965, pp. 37-38); and Nagel's own "Physicalism," in Philosophical Review (vol. 74, 1965, pp. 339-356).&lt;br /&gt;Nagel has extended his imaginative work on subjectivity in "The Limits of Objectivity," three lectures published in The Tanner Lectures on Human Values (New York: Cambridge University Press, and Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press, 1980), edited by Sterling McMurrin. Other imaginative work on the topic includes Adam Morton's Frames of Mind (New York: Oxford University Press, 1980) and Zeno Vendler's "Thinking of Individuals," in Nous (1976, pp. 35-46).&lt;br /&gt;The questions raised by Nagel have been explored in many recent works. Some of the best discussion is reprinted in Ned Block's twovolume anthology, Readings in Philosophy of Psychology (Cambridge, Mass.:&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Further Reading 479&lt;br /&gt;Harvard University Press, 1980, 1981), along with many other articles and chapters on the topics encountered in The Mind's I. For some fascinating thought experiments about how a different understanding of science might change what it is like to be us, see Paul Churchland's Scientific Realism and the Plasticity of Mind (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1979).&lt;br /&gt;A careful discussion of the mirror problem is Ned Block's "SrwoU\qU JoI4 bru 1391\tdBiA 9z-i9v9A zoo-niM oU ydW" in the Jour&lt;br /&gt;nal of Philosophy (1974, pp. 259-277).&lt;br /&gt;The perception of color, which Smullyan exploits in "An Epistemological Nightmare," has often been discussed by philosophers in the guise of the inverted spectrum thought experiment, which is at least as old as John Locke's Essay Concerning Human Understanding (1690, book 2, chap. 32, par. 15). How do I know that I see what you see (in the way of color) when we both look at a clear "blue" sky? We both learned the word "blue" by being shown things like clear skies, so our color-term use will be the same, even if what we see is different! For recent work on this ancient conundrum, see Block's anthology, and Paul and Patricia Churchland's "Functionalism, Qualia, and Intentionality," in Philosophical Topics&lt;br /&gt;(vol. 12, no.1, spring 1981). Stranger than Fiction&lt;br /&gt;The fantasies and thought experiments in this book are designed to make one think about the hard-to-reach corners of our concepts, but sometimes perfectly real phenomena are strange enough to shock us into a new perspective on ourselves. The facts about some of these strange cases are still hotly disputed, so one should read these apparently straightforward factual accounts with a healthy helping of skepticism.&lt;br /&gt;Cases of multiple personalities-two or more persons "inhabiting" one body for alternating periods of time-have been made famous in two popular books, The Three Faces of Eve (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1957), by Corbett H. Thigpen and Hervey M. Cleckley, and Sybil (Warner paperbacks, 1973), by Flora Rheta Schreiber. Both books have been made into motion pictures. It should be apparent that nothing in the theories sketched or implied by the fantasies and reflections in this book would rule out multiple personality as impossible. Still, it may be that the recorded cases, however scrupulously described in the literature, have been too much the products of their observers' theoretical expectations, rather&lt;br /&gt;Part VI. The Inner Eye&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;than phenomena that had a crisp and well-defined existence before being studied.&lt;br /&gt;Every experimentalist knows the insidious dangers of the inherent&lt;br /&gt;and inescapable bias with which a curious scientist faces the phenomena&lt;br /&gt;to be studied. We usually know what we hope to discover (for we usually&lt;br /&gt;know what our pet theory predicts), and unless we take great pains to&lt;br /&gt;prevent it, that hope may fool our eyes and ears, or lead us to lay down&lt;br /&gt;a subtle trail of hints to our subjects about what we expect from them&lt;br /&gt;without us or our subjects realizing it. Laundering these "demand charac&lt;br /&gt;teristics" out of experiments and using "double-blind" techniques of experimentation (where neither the subject nor the experimenter knows, at the time, which condition-test or control-is in effect) takes care and effort, and requires a highly artificial and constrained environment. Clinicians-psychoanalysts and doctors-exploring the strange and often tragic afflictions of their patients simply cannot and must not try to conduct their dealings with their patients under such strict laboratory conditions. Thus it is very likely that much of what has been honestly and conscientiously reported by clinicians is due not just to wishful thinking, but to wishful seeing and hearing, and to the Clever Hans effect. Clever Hans was a horse who astonished people in turn-of-the-century. Berlin with his apparent ability to do arithmetic. Asked for the sum of four and seven, for instance, Hans would stamp a hoof eleven times and stopwith no apparent coaching from his master, and with success over a wide variety of problems. After exhaustive testing, skeptical observers determined that Hans was being cued to stop stamping by a virtually imperceptible (and quite possibly entirely innocent and unintended) intake of breath by his trainer when Hans arrived at the correct number. The Clever Hans effect has been proven to occur in many psychological experiments with human beings (a faint smile on the experimenter's face tells the subjects they're on the right track, for instance, though they don't realize why they think so, and the experimenter doesn't realize he's smiling).&lt;br /&gt;Clinical marvels such as Eve and Sybil, then, 6ught to be studied under laboratory conditions before we embark on serious efforts to accommodate our theories to them, but in general that has not proven to be in the best interests of the patients. There was, however, at least one striking study of Eve's dissociated personality, a partially "blind" study of her-their?-verbal associations, by a method that revealed three very different "semantic differentials" for Eve White, Eve Black, and Jane (the apparently fused person at the close of therapy). This is reported in C. E. Osgood, G. J. Suci, and P. H. Tannenbaum's The Measurement of Meaning (Champaign: University of Illinois Press, 1957). A recent report of a&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Further Reading 481&lt;br /&gt;newly discovered apparent case of multiple personality is Deborah Winer's "Anger and Dissociation: A Case Study of Multiple Personality," in the Journal of Abnormal Psychology (vol. 87, (3), 1978, pp. 368-372).&lt;br /&gt;The famous split-brain subjects are another matter, for they have been investigated intensively and rigorously in laboratory settings for years. In certain forms of epilepsy a suggested treatment is a commissurotomy, an operation that almost cuts the brain in half-producing a left brain and a right brain that are almost independent. Amazing phenomena result-often strongly suggestive of the interpretation that commissurotomy splits the person or se V, in two. The huge literature that has sprung up in recent years about the split-brain subjects and the implications of their cases is lucidly and carefully discussed in Michael Gazzaniga's The Bisected Brain (New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts, 1970); in Michael Gazzaniga and Joseph Ledoux's The Integrated Mind (New York: Plenum, 1978); and by a well-informed philosopher, Charles Marks, in Commissurotomy, Consciousness and the Unity of Mind (Montgomery, Vt.: Bradford Books, 1979). Thomas Nagel has written one of the most provocative articles on the topic, "Brain Bisection and the Unity of Consciousness," which first appeared in Synthese (1971) and is reprinted in his Mortal Questions (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1979) along with "What Is It Like to Be a Bat?" and many other compelling essays, including several on topics raised by The Mind's I.&lt;br /&gt;Another well-documented case that has recently interested philoso&lt;br /&gt;phers and psychologists is that of a man who, due to brain damage, is&lt;br /&gt;blind in a portion of his visual field. He claims (not surprisingly) that he&lt;br /&gt;cannot see or experience anything in that portion of his visual field but&lt;br /&gt;(surprisingly) he can "guess" with excellent reliability the shape and&lt;br /&gt;orientation of certain symbols placed in his (rather large) "blind" area.&lt;br /&gt;This has come to be called "blind sight," and it is reported in L. Weis&lt;br /&gt;krantz, E. K. Warrington, M. D. Saunders, and J. Marshall, "Visual Capac&lt;br /&gt;ity in the Hemianopic Field Following a Restricted Occipital Ablation,"&lt;br /&gt;in Brain (vol. 97, 1974, pp. 709-728).&lt;br /&gt;Howard Gardner's The Shattered Mind: The Patient After Brain Damage,&lt;br /&gt;(New York: Knopf, 1974) is a highly readable and carefully researched&lt;br /&gt;survey of other remarkable phenomena, and contains an excellent bibli&lt;br /&gt;ography.&lt;br /&gt;Classical accounts of particular individuals who should be familiar to&lt;br /&gt;anyone seriously embarking on an attempt to theorize about conscious&lt;br /&gt;ness and the self are to be found in two books by the great Soviet&lt;br /&gt;psychologist A. R. Luria: The Mind of a Mnemonist (New York: Basic Books,&lt;br /&gt;1968), the story of a man with an abnormally vivid and compendious&lt;br /&gt;memory, and The Man with a Shattered World (New York: Basic Books,&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;1972), a harrowing and fascinating account of a man who suffered extensive brain damage in World War II, but who struggled heroically for years to put his mind back together and even managed to write an autobiographical account of what it was like to be him-probably as strange as anything a literate bat could tell us.&lt;br /&gt;Helen Keller, who lost her sight and hearing when she was less than two years old, wrote several books that not only are moving documents but are full of fascinating observations for the theorist. The Story of My Life (New York: Doubleday, 1903, reprinted in 1954 with an introductory essay by Ralph Barton Perry) and The World I Live In (Century, 1908) give her version of what it was like to be her.&lt;br /&gt;In Awakenings (New York: Doubleday, 1974) Oliver Sacks describes the histories of some real twentieth-century Rip Van Winkles or Sleeping Beauties, who in 1919 fell into profound sleeplike states as a result of an encephalitis epidemic and who in the mid-1960s were "awakened" by the administration of the new drug L-Dopa-with both wonderful and terrible results.&lt;br /&gt;Another strange case is to be found in The Three Christs of Ypsilanti (New York: Knopf, 1964) by Milton Rokeach, which tells the true story of three inmates in a mental institution in Ypsilanti, Michigan, each of whom proclaimed himself to be Jesus Christ. They were introduced to each other, with interesting results.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This list of books and articles would be obsolete before anyone could read them all, and following up all the citations would soon turn into a life of scholarship in cognitive science and related fields. This is then a gateway into a garden of forking paths where you are free, happily, to choose your own trajectory, looping back when necessary, and even forward in time into the literature on these topics that is still to be written.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;D.C.D. D.R.H.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ACKNOWLEDGMENTS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cover: Magritte, Ren6, The False Mirror. (1928). Oil on canvas, 21 x 31/S". Collection, The Museum of Modern Art, New York. Purchase. Pages 35, 37, and 40 illustrations by Victor Juhasz. Page 45 illustration reprinted from The ManyWorlds of Interpretation of Quantum Mechanics, edited by Bryce S. DeWitt and Neill Graham (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1973), p. 156. Page 48 illustration by Rick Granger. Pages 148, 157, and 175 lithographs and woodcuts of M. C. Escher are reproduced by permission of the Escher Foundation, Haags Gemeentemuseum, The Hague; copyright © the Escher Foundation, 1981; reproduction rights arranged courtesy of the Vorpal Galleries: New York, Chicago, San Francisco, and Laguna Beach. Page 189 illustration courtesy of C. W. Rettenmeyer. Pages 278 and 279 illustrations from Vicious Circles and Infinity: A Panoply of Paradoxes, by Patrick Hughes and George Brecht (New York: Doubleday, 1975). Page 349 illustration by John Tenniel from Alice in Wonderland and Through the Looking Glass (New York: Grosset &amp; Dunlap, 1946), copyright © by Grosset &amp; Dunlap. Page 405 illustration by Jim Hull.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In addition to the credit line appearing on the first page of each selection, the following publishers are also acknowledged for having given permission to reprint selections in Britain and the British Commonwealth countries: selections 6, 18, and 19 are reprinted courtesy of Martin Secker Sc Warburg Limited; selections 7 and 8 are reprinted courtesy of the author and the author's agents, Scott Meredith Literary Agency, Inc., 845 Third Avenue, New York, New York 10022.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Excerpt from "Why Can't He Be You" by Hank Cochran is reprinted courtesy of Tree Publishers, Inc.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2108832774198086617-6853214488871038529?l=themindi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/feeds/6853214488871038529/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2108832774198086617&amp;postID=6853214488871038529' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/6853214488871038529'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/6853214488871038529'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/2007/02/further-reading.html' title='Further Reading'/><author><name>afterhailstorm</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2108832774198086617.post-2418318829026760541</id><published>2007-02-14T06:02:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-02-14T06:03:27.585-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 27: Fiction</title><content type='html'>I am a fictional character. However, you would be in error to smile smugly, feeling ontologically superior. For you are a fictional character too. All my readers are except one who is, properly, not reader but author.&lt;br /&gt;I am a fictional character; this is not, however, a work of fiction, no more so than any other work you've ever read. It is not a modernist work that self-consciously says it's a work of fiction, nor one even more tricky that denies its fictional status. We all are familiar with such works and know how to deal with them, how to frame them so that nothing the author says-nothing the first person voices even in an afterword or in something headed "author's note"-can convince us that anyone is speaking seriously, non-fictionally in his own first person.&lt;br /&gt;All the more severe is my own problem of informing you that this very piece you are reading is a work of non-fiction, yet we are fictional characters, nevertheless. Within this world of fiction we inhabit, this writing is non-fictional, although in a wider sense, encased as it is in a work of fiction, it too can only be a fiction.&lt;br /&gt;Think of our world as a novel in which you yourself are a character. Is there any way to tell what our author is like? Perhaps. If this is a work in which the author expresses himself, we can draw inferences about his facets, while noting that each such inference we draw will be written by&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fiction" by Robert Nozick appeared in Ploughshares, vol. 6, no. 3, Fall 1980. Copyright © 1980 by Ploughshares.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;him. And if he writes that we find a particular inference plausible or vali who are we to argue?&lt;br /&gt;One sacred scripture in the novel we inhabit says that the author our universe created things merely by speaking, by saying "Let there ..." The only thing mere speaking can create, we know, is a story, a pla an epic poem, a fiction. Where we live is created by and in words: uni-verse.&lt;br /&gt;Recall what is known as the problem of evil: why does a good treat allow evil in the world, evil he knows of and can prevent? However, when an author includes monstrous deeds-pain and suffering-in his work does this cast any special doubt upon his goodness? Is an author callous who puts his characters through hardships? Not if the characters do n suffer them really. But don't they? Wasn't Hamlet's father really killed (Or was he merely hiding to see how Hamlet would respond?) Lear really was cast adrift-he didn't just dream this. Macbeth, on the other hand did not see a real dagger. But these characters aren't real and never were so there was no suffering outside of the world of the work, no real suffering in the author's own world, and so in his creating, the author was no cruel. (Yet why is it cruel only when he creates suffering in his own world Would it be perfectly all right for lago to create misery in our world&lt;br /&gt;"What!" you say, "we don't really undergo suffering? Why it's as re to us as Oedipus' is to him." Precisely as real. "But can't' you prove that you really exist?" If Shakespeare had Hamlet say "I think, therefore I am, would that prove to us that Hamlet exists? Should it prove that to Hamlet and if so what is such a proof worth? Could not any proof be written into a work of fiction and be presented by one of the characters, perhaps on named "Descartes"? (Such a character should worry less that he's dreaming, more that he's dreamed.)&lt;br /&gt;Often, people discover anomalies in the world, facts that just don jibe. The deeper dug, the more puzzles found-far-fetched coincidences dangling facts-on these feed conspiracy and assassination buffs. That number of hours spent probing into anything might produce anomalies however, if reality is not as coherent as we thought, if it is not real. Are we simply discovering the limits of the details the author worked out? Bu who is discovering this? The author who writes our discoveries knows them himself. Perhaps he now is preparing to correct them. Do we live, in galley proofs in the process of being corrected? Are we living in a first draft?&lt;br /&gt;My tendency, I admit, is to want to revolt, to conspire along with the rest of you to overthrow our author or to make our positions more equal, at least, to hide some portion of our lives from him-to gain a little breathing space. Yet these words I write he reads, my secret thoughts and&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;modulations of feeling he knows and records, my Jamesian author.&lt;br /&gt;But does he control it all? Or does our author, through writing, learn about his characters and from them? Is he surprised by what he finds us doing and thinking? When we feel we freely think or act on our own, is this merely a description he has written in for us, or does he find it to be true of us, his characters, and therefore write it? Does our leeway and privacy reside in this, that there are some implications of his work that he hasn't yet worked out, some things he has not thought of which nevertheless are true in the world he has created, so that there are actions and thoughts of ours that elude his ken? (Must we therefore speak in code?) Or is he only ignorant of what we would do or say in some other circumstances, so that our independence lies only in the subjunctive realm?&lt;br /&gt;Does this way madness lie? Or enlightenment?&lt;br /&gt;Our author, we know, is outside our realm, yet he may not be free of our problems. Does he wonder too whether he is a character in a work of fiction, whether his writing our universe is a play within a play? Does he have me write this work and especially this very paragraph in order to express his own concerns?&lt;br /&gt;It would be nice for us if our author too is a fictional character and this fictional world he made describes (that being no coincidence) the actual world inhabited by his author, the one who created him. We then would be fictional characters who, unbeknownst to our own author although not to his, correspond to real people. (Is that why we are so true to life?)&lt;br /&gt;Must there be a top-floor somewhere, a world that itself is not created in someone else's fiction? Or can the hierarchy go on infinitely? Are circles excluded, even quite narrow ones where a character of one world creates another fictional world wherein a character creates the first world? Might the circle get narrower, still?&lt;br /&gt;Various theories have described our world as less real than another, even as an illusion. The idea of our having this inferior ontological status takes some getting used to, however. It may help if we approach our situation as literary critics and ask the genre of our universe, whether tragedy, farce, or theater-of-the-absurd? What is the plot line, and which act are we in?&lt;br /&gt;Still, our status may bring some compensations, as, for example, that we live on even after we die, preserved permanently in the work of fiction. Or if not permanently, at least for as long as our book lasts. May we hope to inhabit an enduring masterpiece rather than a quickly remaindered book?&lt;br /&gt;Moreover, though in some sense it might be false, in another&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;wouldn't it be true for Hamlet to say, "I am Shakespeare"? What do Macbeth, Banquo, Desdemona, and Prospero have in common? The consciousness of the one author, Shakespeare, which underlies and infuses each of them. (So too, there is the brotherhood of man.) Playing on the intricacy both of our ontological status and of the first person reflexive pronoun, each of us too may truly say, "I am the author."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note From the Author&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suppose I now tell you that the preceding was a work of fiction an the "I" didn't refer to me, the author, but to a first person character. 0 suppose I tell you that it was not a work of fiction but a playful, and so of course serious, philosophical essay by me, Robert Nozick, (Not the Robert Nozick named as author at the beginning of this work-he ma be, for all we know, another literary persona-but the one who attended P.S. 165.) How would your response to this whole work differ depending on which I say, supposing you were willing, as you won't be, simply to accept my statement?&lt;br /&gt;May I decide which to say, fiction or philosophical essay, only now, as I finish writing this, and how will that decision affect the character of what already was set down previously? May I postpone the decision further, perhaps until after you have read this, fixing its status and genre only then?&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps God has not decided yet whether he has created, in this world, a fictional world or a real one. Is the Day of Judgment the day he will decide? Yet what additional thing depends upon which way he decides-what would either decision add to our situation or subtract from it?&lt;br /&gt;And which decision do you hope for?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Robert Nozick&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2108832774198086617-2418318829026760541?l=themindi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/feeds/2418318829026760541/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2108832774198086617&amp;postID=2418318829026760541' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/2418318829026760541'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/2418318829026760541'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/2007/02/chapter-27-fiction.html' title='Chapter 27: Fiction'/><author><name>afterhailstorm</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2108832774198086617.post-6437154314611180152</id><published>2007-02-14T06:01:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-02-14T06:02:41.198-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 26: A Conversation with Einstein’s Brain</title><content type='html'>The Tortoise and Achilles bump into each other accidentally at the edge of one of the large octagonal ponds in the fardin du Luxembourg in Paris, where young lads and lasses often take their small sailboats-and, in this day and age, even motorized and radio-controlled boats. But this is beside the point. It is a pleasant fall day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Why, Mr. Tortoise! I thought you were back in the fifth century B.C.!&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: What about yourself? As for me, I often stroll through the centuries. It's good for the spleen, and besides, I find it refreshing on a pleasant fall day to meander among the bushes and trees, watching children grow old and die, only to be supplanted by a new generation of equally brainless, but generally rambunctious, human beings. Ah, what a harried existence it must be, to be a member of that feeble-minded species. Oh-pardon me! Indeed, I totally forgot I was addressing a member of that noble race. Why, you, Achilles, of course are an exception to the rule (thereby proving it, as the common human "logic" has it). You have been known, on occasion, to come out with truly insightful comments about the human condition (even if they were, to some extent, more or less accidental and unintended!). I feel very privileged to have known you, of all the human race, Achilles.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Why, how kind of you to say those things about me. I'm sure I hardly deserve them. But, getting back to our chance meeting, I happen to be here today to have some footraces with a friend. However, he did not show up, so I am led to guess that he had sized up his chances and decided to spend his day some more profitable way. So here I am with nothing particular to occupy me, a leisurely day ahead of me to stroll about, watching the people (and Tortoises), and musing on philosophical matters, which, as you know, is a hobby of mine.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Ah, yes. As a matter of fact, I too have been musing somewhat over some somewhat amusing ideas. Perhaps you'd like me to share them with you?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Oh, I should be delighted. That is, I should be delighted as long as you're not going to try to snare me in one of your wicked traps of logic, Mr. T.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Wicked traps? Oh, you do me wrong. Would I do anything wicked? I'm a peaceful soul, bothering nobody and leading a gentle, herbivorous life. And my thoughts merely drift among the oddities and quirks of how things are (as I see them). I, humble observer of phenomena, plod along and puff my silly words into the air rather unspectacularly, I am afraid. But to reassure you about my intentions, I was only planning to speak of brains and minds this fine day -and as you know, of course those things have nothing-nothing whatsoever-to do with logic!&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Your words do reassure me, Mr. T. And, in fact, my curiosity is quite piqued; I would certainly like to listen to what you have to say, even if it is unspectacular.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: You're a tolerant soul, Achilles-a praiseworthy way to be. Well, we're about to broach a difficult subject, so I will ease us gently into the waters by means of an analogy. You are familiar with "playing-records," aren't you-the kind of grooved plastic platters upon which are imprinted fine, near-microscopic patterns?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Indeed I am. Music is stored upon them.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Music? I thought music was something to listen to.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Yes, it is, to be sure. But one can listen to playing-records.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: I suppose. If you put them up next to your ear. But they must make awfully silent music.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Oh, surely, Mr. T, you are joking. Haven't you ever listened to the music stored upon a playing-record?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: To tell the truth, I have been inspired, at times, upon gl ing at some playing-records, to hum tunes. Is that it?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Hardly. You see, you put them on a rotating turntable a place a thin needle, which is affixed within a long arm, in the out most groove, and-well, the details are too much for me, but the en result is that you hear the glorious sounds of music coming out a device called a loudspeaker.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: I see, yet I don't see; why don't you just use the loudspeaker and dispense with the other paraphernalia?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: No-you see, the music is not stored in the loudspeaker; it is in the record.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: In the record? But the record is there all at once; music, as f know it, comes slowly, a bit at a time. Isn't that so?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: You are right on both counts. But even though the record is there "all at once," as you put it, we can draw sounds out of it bi by bit. The idea behind this is that the grooves pass slowly under the needle, and as they pass, the needle vibrates slightly in response to those very fine designs you earlier referred to. Somehow, in those designs are coded musical sounds, which are processed and passed on to the loudspeaker, to dispense to our waiting ears. Thus we manage to hear the music just as you said, "a bit at a time." The whole process is quite marvelous, I should say.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Well, it is marvelously complicated, I'll grant you that. But why don't you do as I do just hang the record up on your wall and enjoy its beauty all at once, instead of in small pieces doled out ove a period of time? Is it that somehow there is a masochistic pleasure in the pain of doling out its beauties so slowly? I am always against masochism.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Oh, you have totally misunderstood the nature of music, I am afraid. You see, it is in the nature of music to be spread out over a period of time. One doesn't just enjoy it in one sudden burst of sound-it can't be done, you see.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Well, I suppose one wouldn't like hearing one large piercing noise-the sum of all the parts-in one short blow. But why can't you humans do as I do-it's such a simple, obvious idea-hang the playing-record up on your wall and, with your eyes, take in all its pleasures at a glance! After all, they are all there, aren't they?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I am astonished to hear that you find the surface of one playing-record any different from that of any other. They all look alike to me-much as Tortoises do.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Well! I hardly need dignify that comment with an answer. You know very well that they are just as different as, say, two pieces of music, one by Bach and the other by Beethoven.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: They look very similar to me.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Well, it was you who allowed as how the very surfaces of the record contain all the music-thus if the two pieces of music differ so must the record surfaces differ-and to exactly the same amount as do the pieces, moreover.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I guess you've got a point there.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: I'm glad you'll grant me that. So, since all of the music is on the face of the record, why don't you take it in at a glance, or at most a cursory once-over? It would certainly provide a much more intense pleasure. And you'll have to grant that each part of the musical selection is in its proper place; the relationship of the parts is not lost, as it would be if all the sounds were to be heard at once.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, in the first place, Mr. T, I don't happen to have very good eyes, and&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Aha! I've got another solution! Why don't you paste all the pages of the written score of some selection upon your wall and regard its beauties from time' to time, as you would a painting? Sure you'll have to admit that the music is all there, in every last respect.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, to tell the truth, Mr. T, I must confess to a shortcoming in my aesthetic capacities: I doubt that I would know how to visually interpret the printed symbols in front of me in such a way as to give me the same pleasure as I gain from the actual hearing.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: I am sorry indeed to hear that. Why, it could save you so much time! For imagine, instead of wasting a full hour listening to a Beethoven symphony, on waking up some morning you could simply open your eyes and take it all in, hanging there on your wall, in ten seconds or less, and be refreshed and ready for a fine, fulfilling day?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Oh, you do poor Beethoven an injustice, Mr. T, a sorry injustice.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Why, not at all. Beethoven is my second favorite composer. I have spent many long minutes gazing at his beautiful works, both in score and on playing record. The sculpted forms in some of his playing records are so exquisite, you have no idea.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I must admit, you have floored me. That is an odd way, to put it mildly, to enjoy music. But I suppose you are an odd character, and&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;this idiosyncrasy makes as much sense, given what I know of you any of the rest.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: A condescending view. How would you like it, if some friend "revealed" to you that you'd never correctly understood a Leonardo painting-in reality, it should be listened to, not looked at, and sixty-two minutes long, in eight movements, and contains long p sages with nothing but the loud ringing of many different-sized bells&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: That is an odd way to think of paintings. But .&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Did I ever tell you about my friend the alligator, who enjo music while lying on his back in the sun?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Not that I recall.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: He has the advantage of having no shell covering his belly So whenever he wants to "hear" a lovely piece, he picks out the appropriate disk and slaps it sharply for an instant against his stomach. The ecstasy of absorbing so many luscious patterns all a once, he tells me, is indescribable. So just think-his experience is, as novel to me as mine is to you!&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: But how can he tell the difference between one record an another?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: To him, slapping Bach and Beethoven against his belly are as different as to you slapping a waffle iron and a velvet pad against yo bare back would be!&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: In so turning the tables on me, Mr. T, you have shown me on thing your point of view must be just as valid as mine-and if I dI not admit it, I should be an auditory chauvinist pig.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Well put-admirably put! Now that we have gone over o relative points of view, I will have to confess to being familiar wI your way of listening to playing records, rather than looking at them odd though it does seem to me. The comparison between the tw types of experience was what inspired me to exploit this example as an analogy to what I wish to present to you now, Achilles.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: More of your usual trickery, I see. Well, go on with it-I' all eyes.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: All right. Let's suppose that I came to you one morning with a very big book. You'd say, "Hullo, Mr. Tortoise-what's in that big.. book you're carrying with you?" (if I'm not mistaken); and I'd reply "It's a schematic description of Albert Einstein's brain, down to the cellular level, made by some painstaking and slightly crazy neurolo&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;gist after Einstein died. You know he bequeathed his brain to science, don't  you?" And you'd say, "What in the world are you talking about, `a schematic description of Albert Einstein's brain, down to the cellular level'?" would you not?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I certainly would! The notion sounds preposterous. I suppose you'd go on roughly as follows: "Probably you're aware, Achilles, that a brain-any brain-is composed of neurons, or nerve cells, linked together by fibers called `axons' to form a highly interconnected network." I'd say interestedly, "Go on." So you would.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Bravo! You're doing very well! You took the words right out of my mouth! So I would indeed go on, as, you suggested. I'd continue, "The details are beside the point here, but a little knowledge is essential. These neurons are known to fire, which means that a minuscule electric current (regulated by the resistance of the axon) passes down an axon into an adjoining neuron, where it may join other signals in a combined effort to `trigger' this neighbor-neuron to fire in turn. The neighbor, however, will cooperate only if the sum of the incoming currents has reached a threshold value (which is determined by its internal structure); otherwise it will refuse to fire at all." At this point, you might say, "Hmm."&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: So how would you go on, Mr. T?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: A good question. I suppose I might say something like this: "The foregoing is a peanut-sized summary of the goings-on in a brain, but I suppose it's sufficient background for an explanation of what this heavy book is that I'm carrying about with me today." If I know you at all, you'd say, "Oh, I'm eager to hear about it, but perhaps I should be warier, lest it contain one of your infamous schemes, whereby you lure poor little unsuspecting me into one of your inescapable absurdities." But I'd reassure you that no such prospect was in store, and thus reassured, you'd urge me to divulge the contents of the book, about which you, having taken a peek in it, might say, "It just looks like a lot of numbers and letters and little abbreviations and things!" And I'd say, "What did you expect? Little pictures of stars and galaxies and atoms, whirling about with formula such as 'E = mc2' scattered hither and thither?"&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: At that swipe, I might take offense. I'd say indignantly, "Certainly not."&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Of course you would-rightly so. And then you'd say, "Well, what are all those numbers and things? What do they stand for?"&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Let me go on. I can anticipate, I believe, just how you'd repi&lt;br /&gt;"Each page of this book-and there are around a hundred billion numbered pages in it-corresponds to one neuron and contain numbers recording such aspects relevant to that neuron as: wh' other neurons its axons lead to, what its threshold current is fo firing, and so on. However, I forgot to tell you certain further important facts about the functioning of brains in general-in particular what happens, or is believed to happen (from all we know front neurological research), when thoughts occur in the brain, and especially conscious thoughts." I might object with some vaguely worded complaint about thoughts occurring in the mind, not the brain, but you'd hastily dismiss that remark and say, "We can talk about that some other time-say, for example, if we meet by chance in the Jardin du Luxembourg someday. But for now my goal is to explain the contents of this book to you." I'd be placated, I suppose, as I usually am, so you'd press on with a comment in this vein: "A thought occurs (in the mind or the brain, whichever you prefer -- for now!) when a series of connected neurons fire in succession-mind you, it may not be a long string of individual neurons firing like chain of dominoes falling down one after another-it may be more like several neurons at a time tending to trigger another few, and so forth. More likely than not, some stray neural chains will get started along the side of the mainstream but soon will peter out, as threshold currents are not attained. Thus, one will have, in sum, a broad or narrow squad of firing neurons, transmitting their energy to others in turn, thus forming a dynamic chain that meanders within the brain -its course determined by the various resistances in the axons that are encountered along the way. It would not be out of place to say that `the path of least resistance is followed,' if you follow me." A this point, I'd be sure to comment, "You've surely said a mouthful -let me have a moment to digest it." After mulling over this food for thought you'd so far provided me with, and asking you a few clarifying questions on it, I'd be satisfied that I'd gotten the general picture. Of course you'd probably tell me that if I wanted more information on the subject, I could easily go look it up in almost any popular book about the brain. So then you'd say, "Let me wind up this description of neural activity by briefly describing what accounts for memory, at least as well as has been so far established. Think of the `flashing spot of activity' careening around within the brain ('where all the action is,' so to speak) as a boat traveling across the surface of a pond, such as those toy sailboats that children sometimes bring to the octagonal ponds in the Jardin du Luxembourg, the site&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;of our hypothetical mind-brain encounter; every boat leaves a disturbance behind it, its wake, as it travels through its medium. The `hot spot' within the brain, just like the boat, leaves its own kind of disturbance, or wake, behind: the neurons that just fired as the signal came through continue to undergo some kind of internal activity perhaps chemical in nature-for a few seconds. A permanent change in the neuron is thereby effected. The change is reflected in some of the numbers we have already spoken of, such as the threshold value for firing, the axon resistances, and so forth. The exact way in which those numbers are modified is, of course, dependent on certain aspects of the internal structure in question-and these aspects themselves are susceptible to numerical encoding." I might well chime in at this point, I imagine, saying "Hence it would be of utmost importance to record those numbers for every neuron, as well as the already-mentioned resistances and thresholds." You would no doubt reply, "An astute remark, Achilles; I had not anticipated you'd see that necessity so quickly. And we might do well to give those numbers a name too: the 'structure-altering numbers' seems adequate to me." To conclude this exchange, I might make the following sort of remark: "The structure-altering numbers are quite remarkable in that they not only describe how other numbers on the page are to change, but also how they themselves are to change, next time the neural flash comes passing through!"&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Oh, you have captured quite well the essence of what might go on between the two of us in an admittedly hypothetical dialogue. I might well say all the words you attributed to me; and I have every reason to believe that you too could come forth with such utterances as you have just proposed. Thus, what have we come to? Ah, yes, I recall-in the hypothetical situation set up, I was in possession of a book, wherein were numerically recorded all the relevant data, neuron by neuron, taken from the brain of Albert Einstein the day of his death. On each page, we have: (1) a threshold value; (2) a set of page numbers, to indicate neurons linked to the present one; (3) the values of resistance of the linking axons; and (4) a set of numbers indicating how the wakelike "reverberations" of the neuron, which occur as a result of its firing, will alter any of the numbers on the page.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: By telling me what you have just said, you would have completed your aim of explaining to me the nature of the heavy tome in your possession. So we would probably have come to the end of our hypothetical dialogue, and I can imagine that we would soon&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;thereafter bid each other adieu. Yet I cannot help making the observation that the reference you made in that hypothetical dialogue some possible future conversation in these gardens between the pair of us strikingly suggests the circumstances in which we find ourselves today!&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: How coincidental! It surely is by pure chance.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: If you don't mind, Mr. T, I'd like to know how this fictitious Einstein book could conceivably shed any light on the "mind-brain problem. Could you oblige me in that respect?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Willingly, Achilles, Willingly. Would you mind, though, if f added a few extra features to the book, since it is hypothetical' anyway?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I can't see why I should object at this point. If it's already got a hundred billion pages or so, a few more can't hurt.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: A sporting attitude. The features are as follows. When sound hits the ear, the oscillations set up within the drum are relayed to delicate structures within the middle and inner ear; these eventual' connect to neurons whose duty it is to process such auditory information-thus we could call them "auditory neurons." Likewise, there exist neurons whose duty it is to convey coded directions to any given set of muscles; thus, hand motions are caused by the firing of specific neurons in the brain linked indirectly to the muscles in the hand. The same can be said of the mouth and vocal cords. As our additional information, then, for the book, we'd like to have whatever set of data is required to know precisely how the auditory neuron will be excited by a given incoming tone, if we supply its pitch and loudness. And the other essential chapter in the book is the one that tells in what way the firing of any "mouth-directing neuron" OF "vocal-cord-directing neuron" will affect the muscles of the organ in question.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I see what you mean. We'd like to know how the internal structure of neurons was affected by any auditory input signal; and also how the firing of certain key neurons, linked to speech organs, would affect those organs.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Precisely. You know, sometimes, Achilles, it's good to have you around to bounce my ideas off of-they come back at me considerably cleaner than when I came out with them. Your naive simplicity somehow complements my learned verbosity.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I'd like to bounce that one off on you, Mr. T.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: How's that? What do you mean? Did I say something untoward?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Now, Mr. T, I assume that in the heavy tome under discussion, there would be numerical conversion tables, which accomplish precisely the tasks just set forth. They would give the neural response of each auditory neuron to any tone; and they would give the changes in mouth shape and vocal-cord tension as a function of the neurons linked to them by nerves in Einstein's body.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Right you are.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: How could such an extensive documentation of Einstein do anybody any good?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Why, it could do no good for anyone, except conceivably some starving neurologist.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: So why have you proposed this stupendous volume, this prodigious opus?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Why, only to tickle my fancy as I mused on mind and brain. But it may serve as a lesson to novices in the field.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Am I one?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Doubtless. You'll do very well as a test subject in illustrating the merits of such a book.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I somehow can't help wondering what old Einstein would think of it all.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Why, given the book, you could find out. &lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I could? I would not know where to begin. &lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: You would begin by introducing yourself. &lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: To whom? To the book? &lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Yes-it's Einstein, isn't it? &lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: No, Einstein was a person, not a book.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Well, that's a matter for some consideration, I'd say. Didn't you say that there is music stored in playing-records?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I did, and what's more, I described to you how to get at it. Instead of a playing-record being there "all at once," we can use an appropriate needle and other apparatus and extract real, living music from it, which emerges "a bit at a time" just like real music.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Are you implying that it is only some kind of synthetic imitation?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, the sounds are genuine enough.... They did come plastic, but the music is made of real sounds.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: And yet it's there "all at once" too, isn't it-as a disk?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: As you pointed out to me earlier, yes, it is.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Now you might at first say that music is sounds, not a record, mightn't you?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, yes, I would; yes.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Then you are very forgetful! Let me recall to you that to me, music is the record itself, which I can sit and tranquilly admire. 1 don't presume to tell you that to see Leonardo's Madonna of the Rocks as a painting is to miss the point, do I? Do I go around claiming that that painting is only a storage place for long, droning bassoon blasts, melodious piccolo runs, and stately harp dances?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Why, no, you don't. I guess that either way, we respond to some of the same features of playing-records, even if you like their visual aspect, while I prefer their auditory aspect. At least, I hope that what you like in Beethoven's music corresponds to what I like.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: May or may not. Personally, I don't care. Now, as to whether Einstein was a person, or is in the book.... You should introduce yourself and see.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: But a book can't respond to a statement-it's like a black piece of plastic: It's there "all at once."&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Perhaps that little phrase will serve as a clue to you. Consider what we just said on the subject of music and playing-records.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: You mean, I should try to experience it "a bit at a time"? What bit should I begin at? Should I start at page 1 and read straight on through, to the end?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Unlikely. Suppose you were going to introduce yourself to Einstein-what would you say?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Ah . . . "Hullo, Dr. Einstein. My name is Achilles."&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Splendid. Now there are some fine tones of sound for you. &lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Tones ... hmmm. Are you planning to use those conversion tables?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Good gracious, what a brilliant thought. Why didn't it occur to me?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, everybody has inspirations once in a while, you know. Don't feel too bad.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Well, you came up with a good thought. That's just what we'd try to implement, had we the book.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: So, you mean, we'd look up the possible changes in Einstein's auditory neuron structure resulting from each tone of the utterance?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Well, roughly. You see, we'd have to do it very carefully. We'd take the first tone, as you suggested, and see which cells it would make fire, and how. That is, we'd see precisely how each number on each page would change. Then we'd go through the book painstakingly page by page, and actually effect those changes. You might call that "round one."&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Would round two be a similar process occasioned by the second tone?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Not quite. You see, we haven't completed the response to the first tone yet. We've gone through the book once, neuron by neuron. But there is the fact that some of the neurons are firing, you know, so we have to take that into account. Which means we have to proceed to the pages where their axons lead and modify those pages in the way that is directed by the "structure-changing numbers." That is round two. And those neurons, in turn, will lead us to still others, and lo and behold, we're off on a merry loop around the brain.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, when do we ever come to the second tone?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Good point. It's something I neglected to say earlier. We need to establish a kind of time scale. Perhaps on each page the time taken for the neuron in question to fire is specified-the time it took to fire in real life, in Einstein's brain-a quantity best measured, probably, in thousandths of a second. As the rounds progress, we sum up all the firing times, and when the times add up to the length of the first tone, we start in on the second tone. That way, we can proceed to feed in tone after tone of your self-introductory utterance, modifying the neurons that would respond to that utterance at every step along the way.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: An interesting procedure. But surely a very lengthy one.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Well, as long as it is all hypothetical, that should not bother us in the least. It would probably take millennia, but let's just say five seconds, for the sake of argument.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Five seconds required to feed in that utterance? All right. So right now, my picture is that we have altered scores, if not myriads, of pages in that book, changing numbers, on page after page after&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;page, wherever we were led, either by the previous pages or by t tones that we were feeding in, via the auditory conversion tables'&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Right. And now, once the utterance is finished, neurons continue to fire-from one to the next, the cascade continues-so w perform a strange and elaborate "dance," shuffling back and forth between pages, round after round, without having any auditory input to bother with.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I can see that something strange is about to happen. Afte another few "seconds" (if we are to stick to that somewhat ridiculous' underestimate) of page turning and number changing, certain of the' "speech neurons" will begin to fire. And we would then do well to consult the tables indicating shape of mouth or tension in vocal cords.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: You have caught wind of what is happening, Achilles. The way to read the book is not from page 1, but according to th directions in the preface, which tell about all the changes that must be effected and give all the rules for how to proceed.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I suppose that given mouth shape and condition of vocal cords, it would be within grasp to determine what Einstein is "say ing," wouldn't it? Especially given the level of technical advancement we've presupposed, that seems only a minor task. So I suppose he would say something to me.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: I presume so-such as, "Oh, hello. Did you come to visit me Have I died?"&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: That is a strange question. Of course he did. TORTOISE: Well, then who's asking you the question?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Oh, just some silly book. It's not Einstein, of course! You can' trap me into saying that! .&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: I wouldn't dream of it. But perhaps you'd like to address some more questions to the book. You could conduct a whole conversation, if you had the patience.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: That is an exciting prospect-I could see just what Einstein would have said in conversations with me, if I'd ever really met him!&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Yes, you could begin by asking how he felt; then proceeding to a description of how glad you were to meet him, since you'd never had the chance during his lifetime-proceeding just as if he were the "real" Einstein, which, of course, you've already decided was out of the question. How do you suppose he would react, when you told him he's not the real Einstein?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Now, hold on a minute-you're employing the pronoun "he" about a process combined with a huge book. That's no "he"-it's something else. You're prejudicing the question.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Well, you would address him as Einstein as you fed in questions, wouldn't you? Or would you say, "Hullo, book-of-Einstein's brain-mechanisms, my name is Achilles"? I think you would catch Einstein off guard if you did that. He'd certainly be puzzled.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: There is no "he." I wish you'd quit using that pronoun.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: The reason I'm using it is that I'm simply imagining what you would have said to him, had you actually met him in his hospital bed in Princeton. Certainly you should address questions and comments to the book in the same fashion as you would have to the person Einstein, shouldn't you? After all, the book initially reflects how his brain was on the last day of his life-and he regarded himself as a person then, not a book, didn't he?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, yes. I should direct questions at the book as I would have to the real person had I been there.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: You could explain to him that he had, unfortunately, died, but that his brain had been encoded in a mammoth catalogue after his death, which you are now in possession of, and that you are conducting your conversation by means of that catalogue and its conversion tables for speech.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: He'd probably be most astonished to hear that! TORTOISE: Who? I thought there was no "he"!&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: There is no "he" if I'm talking to the book-but if I told it to the real Einstein, he'd be surprised.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Why would you be telling a live person to his face that he had already died, that his brain had been encoded in a catalogue, and that you were conducting your conversation with him through that catalogue?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, I wouldn't tell it to a live person, I'd tell it to the book, and find out what the live person's reactions would have been. So, in a way, "he" is there. I am beginning to be puzzled ... who am I talking to in that book? Is there somebody alive because it exists? Where are those thoughts coming from?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: From the book. You know that very well.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, then, how can he say how he's feeling? How does a book feel?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: A book doesn't feel any way. A book just is. It's like a chair. It's just there.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, this isn't just a book-it's a book plus a whole process. How does a book plus a process feel?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: How should I know? But you can ask it that question yourself.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: And I know what it'll say: "I'm feeling very weak and my legs ache," or some such thing. And a book, or a book-plus-process, has no legs!&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: But its neural structure has incorporated a very, strong memory of legs and leg-aching. Why don't you tell it that it's now no longer a person, but a book-plus-process? Maybe after you've explained that fact in about as much detail as you know it, it would start to understand that and forget about its leg-aching. or what it took for legaching. After all, it has no vested interest in feeling its leg, which it doesn't have, aching. It might as well ignore such things and concentrate on what it does have, such as the ability to communicate with you, Achilles, and to think.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: There is something frightfully sad about this whole process. One of the sadder things is that it would take so much time to get messages in and out of the brain, that before I'd completed many exchanges, I'd be an old man.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Well, you could be turned into a catalogue too.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Ugh! And not have any legs left, to run footraces? No thank you!&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: You could be turned into a catalogue and continue your thought-provoking conversation with Einstein, as long as someone were managing your book, flipping pages and writing numbers in it. Even better, you could conduct several conversations at once. All we need do is make several copies of the Achilles catalogue, including directions for use, and send it around to whomever you desired. You'd enjoy that.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Ah, now, that's more exciting. Let's see-Homer, Zeno, Lewis Carroll ... provided that catalogues had been made of their brains, as well. But wait a minute. How am I going to keep track of all those conversations at once?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: No trouble-each one's independent of the others.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Yes, I know-but I've still got to keep them in my head all at once.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE:: Your head? You would have no head, remember.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: No head? Then where would I be? \\hat is going on here?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE:: You'd be at all those different places at once, conversations with all those people.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: How would it feel to be conducting conversations with several people at a time?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE:: Why don't yon just imagine what it would be like to ask Einstein, presuming, of course, that you had made several copies of ho catalogue, and shipped them about to various of your friends, or anyone, for that matter, and they too were talking with him.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, if 'I didn't tell the Einstein in my possession about it, he'd have no way to know of the other catalogues or conversations. After all, each catalogue has no way of being influenced by any of the other catalogues. So I guess he'd just say that he certainly didn't feel like he was engaging in more than one discussion at a time.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: So that's how you'd feel too, if several of you were engaging III simultaneous conversations.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I? Which one would be me?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Any of them: all of them: or perhaps, none of them.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: This is eerie. I don't know where I would be-if anywhere. \nd all of those weird catalogues would be claiming to be me.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Well, you should expect as much: you do it yourself, don't you? Why, I could even introduce a pair of you-or all of you-to each other.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Uh-oh. I was waiting for this moment. Every time I see you, you spring something like this on me.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: There just might ensue a teeny scrap over which one was the real one, don't you think so?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES:: Oh, this is a diabolical scheme to squeeze the juice out of the human soul. I'm losing a clear sight of who "I" is. Is "I" a person? A process? A structure in my brain? Or is "I" some uncapturable essence that feels what goes on in mm- brain?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES:: An interesting question. Let us go hack to Einstein. to examine it. Did Einstein die, or seas he kept on living by the creation of the catalogue? &lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, to all appearances, some part of his spirit was kept alive by the fact that the data were recorded.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Even if the book never was used? Would he be alive then?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Oh, that's a difficult one. I guess I'd have to say "no." Clearly what made him live on was the fact that we "brought him to life from out of the sterile book, "a bit at a time." It was the process, above and beyond the mere data book. He was conversing with us, that's what made him alive. His neurons were firing, in a somewhat figurative way, albeit rather slowly compared to their usual speed-but that’s of no consequence, as long as they were firing.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Supposing it took you ten seconds to do round one, a hundred seconds to do round two, a thousand seconds to accomplish round three, and so forth. Of course, the book would not know how long all this took, because its only contact with the outside world is through its auditory conversion tables-and in particular, it can never know anything that you don't choose to tell it. Would it still be as alive, despite the enormous sluggishness of its firing after a few rounds?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I don't see why not. If I too had been catalogued in the same way and my pages were being flipped equally lethargically,. our rates of conversation would be matched. Neither he nor I would have cause to feel any abnormality in the conversation, even if, in the outer world, our mere exchange of greetings lasted millennia.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: You at first spoke of this process that brings out the structure "a bit at a time" as being so important, yet now it seems it doesn't matter if it's constantly slowing down. Eventually the rate of exchange of thoughts would be a syllable a century. And after a while, one neuron would fire every trillion years. Not exactly a sparkling conversation!&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Not in the outer world, no. But to the two of us, who are unaware of the passage of time in the outer world, all is well and normal, as long as someone does our internal bookwork-no matter how slowly. Einstein and I are serenely oblivious to the fast-changing world outside our flipping pages.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Suppose this faithful neural clerk-let's call him A-kill-ease, just for fun (no relation to present company, of course) just suppose he slipped off one afternoon for a little nip, and forgot to come back....&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Foul play! Double homicide! Or do I mean bibliocide? &lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Is it all that bad? Both of you are still there, "all at once."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: "All at once," bah! What's the fun of life if we're not being processed?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Was it any better at an ever-slowing snail's pace?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: At any pace, it's better. Even a Tortoise's. But say-what's If point of calling the book-tender "A-kill-ease"?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: I just thought I'd let you think about how it would feel if yol brain were not only encoded in a book, but also you were minding th very brain-book (no pun intended, to be sure!).&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I suppose I would have to ask my own book. Or no-wait minute. My book would have to ask me! Oh, I'm so befuddled 1 these confounded and compounded level-confusions you always 1 me with out of the blue! Ah! I have a grand idea. Suppose there w a machine that came along with the books, a machine that does t page turning, the little calculations, and the clerical work. This m we would avoid the problem of human unreliability, as well as your strange twisty loop.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Suppose so-an ingenious plan. And suppose the machine broke.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Oh, you have a morbid imagination! What recherché tortures you would put me through!&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Not at all. Unless somebody told you of it, you wouldn't e' be aware of the machine's existence, much less that the machine had broken.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I don't like this isolation from the outer world. I'd rather h some way of sensing what's going on around me than be depend' upon people telling me things of their own choice. Why not 1 advantage of the neurons which, in life, processed visual input?, like the auditory conversion tables, we could have optical conversion tables. These will be used to create changes in the book accord to the signals from a television camera. Then I could watch the w about me, and react to its events. In particular, I'd soon become aware of the page-turning machine, the book full of so many pages and numbers, and so on....&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Oh, you are determined to suffer. So now you'll perceive fate that is to befall you: You'll "see," by means of input fed into via the television camera and the conversion tables, that the mechanical page-turner that has served you so well has a loose part the just about to slip. That'll scare you, all right. And what good is ~ If you had no optical scanning device, you'd have no way of knowing&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;what's going on in the world about you, not even with respect to your page-turner. Your thoughts proceed calmly and coolly, unaffected by the cares of the outside world, blithely unaware that they may soon come to a forced end, since the page-turner may break. An idyllic existence! Up until the very end, not a worry!&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: But when it breaks, I would be dead and gone. TORTOISE: You would?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I'd be a lifeless, motionless heap of number-covered sheets. TORTOISE: A pity, I'm sure. But maybe old A-kill-ease would somehow find his way back to his familiar haunts, and take up where the broken machine left off.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Oh! So I'd be resuscitated. I was dead for a while, and then returned to life!&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: If you insist on making these strange distinctions. What makes you any "deader" when the machine breaks than you are when A-kill-ease leaves you unattended for a few minutes or a few years, to play a game of backgammon, to take a trip around the world, or to go get his brain copied into a book?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I'm obviously deader when the machine breaks, because there is no expectation that I will ever resume functioning. . whereas when A-kill-ease takes off on his sprees, he will eventually return to his duty.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: You mean, if you have been abandoned, you are still alive, just because A-kill-ease has the intention of returning? But when the machine breaks, you are dead?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: That would be a very silly way of defining "aliveness" and "deadness." Certainly such concepts should have nothing to do with the mere intentions of other beings. It would be as silly as saying that a light bulb is "dead" if its owner has no intention of turning it on again. Intrinsically, the light bulb is the same as ever-and that's what counts. In my case, what counts is that that book should be kept intact.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: You mean, that it should all be there, all at once? Its mere presence there is what guarantees your aliveness? Just as the existence of a playing-record is tantamount to the existence of its music?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: A funny image comes into my head. The earth is destroyed, but one record of Bach's music somehow escapes and goes sailing out into the void of space. Does the music still exist? It would be silly&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;to make the answer depend upon whether it is ever found and played by some humanlike creature-wouldn't it? To you, Mr. T, the music exists as the record itself Similarly, when we come back to that book, I feel that if the book merely sits there, all at once, I'm still there. But if that book is destroyed, I'm gone.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: You maintain that as long as those numbers and conversion tables are in existence, you are essentially, potentially alive?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Yes; that's it. That's what's all important-the integrity of my brain structure.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Do you mind if I just ask, "Suppose someone absconded with the instructions in the preface, telling how to use the book?"&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, they'd better bring them back, is all I can say. My goose would be cooked if they weren't going to return those instructions. What good's the book without its instructions?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Once again you are saying that the question as to whether you are alive depends on whether the filcher has good intentions or bad. It could just as well have been the capricious wind, blowing about, which caught hold of those few pages of preface and wafted them into the air. Now there's no question of intention. Would "you" be less alive for that?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: This is a little tricky. Let me go over the question slowly. I die; my brain is transcribed into a book; the book has a set of instructions telling how to process the book's pages in a way that parallels how my neurons fire in my actual brain right now.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: And the book, together with its instructions, lies on a dusty shelf in a far corner of a used book store. A chap comes in and chances upon the oddity. "Egads!" he exclaims, "An Achilles-book! What on earth could that be? I'll buy it and try it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: He should be sure to buy the instructions too! It is essential that the book and instructions remain together.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: How close? In the same binding? In the same bag? In the same house? Within a mile of each other? Is your existence somehow diminished if the pages are scattered hither and thither by a breeze? At what precise point would you feel the book had lost its structural integrity? You know, I appreciate a warped playing-record fully as much as a flat one. In fact, it's got an extra bit of charm, to the cultured eye. Why, I have a friend who considers broken records more stylish than the originals! You should see his walls-they're plastered with broken Bach-fragmented fugues, crushed canons,&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ruptured ricercari. He delights in it. Structural integrity is in the eye of the beholder, my friend.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, as long as you're asking me to be the beholder, I'd say that if the pages are to be reunited, there is still hope for my survival&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Reunited in whose eyes? Once you're dead, you the beholder remain only in book form (if at all). Once the book's pages start being scattered, will you feel yourself losing structural integrity? Or, front the outside, once I feel that the structure is irretrievably gone, should I conclude that you no longer exist? Or does some "essence' of you exist still, in scattered form? Who will judge?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Oh, goodness. I have totally lost track of the progress of that poor soul inside the book. And as to what he himself-or I myself -would be feeling, I am even more unsure.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: "That poor soul inside the book"? Oh, Achilles! Are you still clinging to that old notion that it's "you" somehow there, inside that book? If I am correct in my memory, you were so reluctant at first to accept that kind of idea when I suggested that you really were talking to Einstein himself.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, I was reluctant until I saw that it-the book-seemed to feel, or at least to express, all his-Einstein's-emotions, or what seemed like emotions. But maybe you're right to chide me-maybe I should just trust the old, familiar commonsense view that the only' real "I" is right here, inside my very own living, organic brain.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: You mean, the old, familiar "ghost-inside-the-machine" theory, is that it? What is it, inside there, that this "you" is?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: It's whatever feels all these emotions that I express.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Maybe the feeling of those emotions is the sheer physical event of having a shower of electrochemical activity come flying through some one of the various neural pathways inside your brain. Maybe you use the word "feeling" to describe such an event.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: That sounds wrong, because the book uses the word "feeling," if I do, and yet it can feel no electrochemical activity surging. All that the book "feels" is its numbers changing. Perhaps "feeling" is synonymous with the existence of any kind of neural activity, simulated or otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Such a view would place undue stress on the unfolding of feeling "a bit at a time." While the time development of a neural structure undoubtedly seems to us like the essence of feeling&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;why could it not be that feelings, like playing-records and paintings, a there "all at once"?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: The difference I can immediately spot between a playing record of a piece of music, and a mind, is that the former does n change by evolving "a bit at a time"; but a mind, in its interaction over a span of time with the exterior world, gets modified a way that was not originally inherent in its physical structure.&lt;br /&gt;structure.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: You have a good point. A mind, or brain, interacts with t world and thus is subject to change that one cannot predict by knowing the structure of the brain alone. But this does not in any w diminish the "aliveness" of said mind, when it introspectively ponders some thought, without any interference from without. During such a period of introspection, the changes it undergoes are inhere in it. Though it is evolving "a bit at a time," it is inherently there " at once." I can clarify what I mean by drawing a parallel to a simpler. system. The entire path of a thrown grapefruit is inherent once t grapefruit is released. Watching the fruit in flight is one way-t usual way-of experiencing its motion; it could be labeled the "t at-a-time" picture of its motion. But just knowing its initial position and velocity is another equally valid way of experiencing the motion this picture of the motion could be labeled the "all-at-once" picture Of course, in this picture we assume no interference by passing storks and so forth. A brain (or a brain catalogue) shares this dual nature; as long as it is not interacting with the exterior world a being modified in ways foreign to it, its time development can viewed either in the "bit-at-a-time" picture or in the "all-at-on( picture. The latter picture is one that I advocate and that I thought you had come to agree with, when you described the record sailing out into space.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I see things so much more easily in the "bit-at-a-time" picture.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Of course you do. The human brain is set up to see that that way. Even in a simple case, like the motion of a flying grapefruit the brain is more satisfied to see the actual motion "a bit at a tin than it is to visualize a parabola "all at once." But simply coming recognize that there is an "all-at-once" picture was a great step the human mind, because it amounted to the recognition that so regularities exist in nature, regularities that guide events in predictable channels.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I recognize that feeling exists in the "bit-at-a-time" picture. I know this because that is how I feel my own feelings. But does it also exist in the "all-at-once" picture? Are there "feelings" in a motionless book?&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Is there music in a motionless playing-record?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I am not sure any longer how to answer that question. But I still want to learn if "I" am in the Achilles book, or if the "real Einstein" is in the Einstein book.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: So you may; but for my part, I still want to learn if "you" are anywhere at all. So let us stick to the comfortable "bit-at-a-time" picture, and imagine the internal processes of your brain, Achilles. Imagine the "hot-spot," that infamous shower of electrochemical activity, as it zigzags its way along the "path of least resistance." You, Achilles, or what you refer to as "I," have no control over which path is the one of least resistance.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I don't? Is it my subconscious, then? I know I sometimes feel my thoughts "spring up" to me as if motivated by subconscious tendencies.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Perhaps "subconscious" is a good name for neural structure. It is, after all, your neural structure that, at any moment, determines which path is the one of least resistance. And it is because of that neural structure that the "hot-spot" follows that curlicue path and none other. This swirling electrochemical activity constitutes the mental and emotional life of Achilles.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: A weird and mechanistic song, Mr. T. I bet you could make it sound even stranger. Wax lyric if you can; let the verbs have their fling! Of Brain, Mind, and Man, let's hear the Tortoise sing!&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Your verse is surely inspired by the gods, my dear companion. The brain of Achilles is like a labyrinth of rooms; each room has many doors leading to other rooms-and many of the rooms are labeled. (Each "room" may be thought of as a complex of a few or a few dozen neurons-perhaps more; and "labeled" rooms are special complexes composed mostly of speech-neurons.) As the "hot spot" tears through this labyrinth, flinging open and slamming shut doors, from time to time it enters a "labeled" room. At that point your throat and mouth contract: you say a word. All the while the neural flash loops relentlessly along its Achillean path, in shapes stranger than the dash of a gnat-hungry swallow; every twist, every turn is foreordained by the neural structure present in your brain,&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;until sensory input messages interfere; then the flash veers away from the path it would have followed. And so it goes-room after room after labeled room is visited. You are speaking.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I don't always speak. Sometimes I merely sit and think.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Granted. The labeled rooms may have their lights turned low -a sign for non-utterance: you don't speak the words aloud. A "thought" occurs, silently. The hot spot continues-depositing, at door after door, either a drop of oil on the hinge to loosen it, or a drop of water to corrode it. Some doors have such rusty hinges they can't be opened. Others are so often oiled they nearly open by themselves. Thus traces of the present are deposited for the future: the "I" of now leaves messages and memories for the "I" of a time to come. This neural dance is the dance of the soul; and the sole choreographer of the soul is physical law.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Normally, I think that I'm in control of what I think; but the way you put it turns it all around backward, so that it sounds like "I" am just what comes out of all this neural structure and natural law. It makes what I consider myself sound at best like a by-product of an organism governed by natural law and, at worst, like an artificial concept produced by my distorted perspective. In other words, you make me feel as if I don't know who-or what-I am, if anything.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: This is a very important matter to bring up. How can you "know" what you are? First of all, what does it mean to know something, anything, at all?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, I presume that when I know something-or when, should I say, my brain knows something-there is a path that snakes through my brain, running through rooms, many of which are labeled. If I ever think a thought about the subject, my neural flash swishes along that path quite automatically, and if I am conversing, each time it passes through a labeled room, a sound of some type comes out. But of course I don't need to think about my neural flash for it to do this very competently. It seems as if I function quite well without me!&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Well, it's true that the "path of least resistance" does take care of itself quite well. But we can equate the result of all this functioning with you, Achilles. You needn't feel that your self is dispensed with in this analysis.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: But the trouble with this picture is that my "self" is not in control of myself.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: I suppose it depends upon what you mean by "control," Achilles. Clearly you cannot force your neural flash to deviate from the path of least resistance; but the Achilles of one moment is directly affecting what will become the path of least resistance in the next moment. That should give you some feeling that "you," whatever you are, have some control over what you will feel and think and do, in the future.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, yes, that is an interesting way to look at it, but it still means that I can't just think whatever I want to think, but only what was set up for me to think, by an earlier version of me.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: But what is set up in your brain is what you want to think about, to a large degree. But sometimes, admittedly, you can't make your brain function as you will it to. You forget someone's name; you can't concentrate on something important; you become nervous despite your best attempts to control yourself; all of this reflects what you said: that in a sense your "self" is not in control of yourself. Now it is up to you whether or not you wish to identify the Achilles of now with the Achilles of bygone times. If you do choose to identify with your former selves, then you can say that "you"-meaning the you that used to exist-are in control of what you are today; but if you prefer to think of yourself as existing solely in the present, then indeed it is true that what "you" do is under control of natural law and not under control of an independent "soul."&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: I am beginning to feel through this discussion that I "know" myself a little better. I wonder if it would be possible for me to learn all about my neural structure-so much so that I would be able to predict the path of my neural flash before it even covered its path! Surely, this would be total, exquisite self-knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Oh, Achilles, you have innocently thrown yourself into the wildest of paradox, without the benefit of even the slightest coaching on my part! Maybe one day you will learn to do this regularly; then you will be able to dispense with me entirely!&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Enough of your mockery! Let's hear about this paradox I've inadvertently fallen into.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: How could you learn all about yourself? You might try reading the Achilles book.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: That would certainly be a phenomenal project. A hundred billion pages! I'm afraid I'd fall asleep listening to myself read. Or -horrors-I might even die before I had completed the task! But&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;suppose I were a very fast reader and managed to learn the contents of the whole book within the time allotted to me on the surface of our green sphere.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: So now you'd know all about Achilles-before he read the Achilles book! But you are quite ignorant about the Achilles who exists now!&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Oh, what a quandary! The fact that I read the book makes the book obsolete. The very attempt to learn about myself changes me from what I was. If only I could have a bigger brain, capable of digesting all of the complexity of myself. Yet I can see that even that would be of no avail, for possession of a bigger brain would make me all the more complex yet! My mind simply can't understand all of itself. All I can know is the outline, the basic idea. Beyond a certain point, I cannot go. Although my brain structure is right there in my head, exactly where "I" am, still its nature is not accessible to this "I." The very entity that constitutes "I"-and I am of necessity ignorant of it. My brain and "I" are not the same!&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: A droll dilemma-the stuff of life's many hilarities. And now, perhaps, Achilles, we can pause to ponder one of the original questions that prompted this discussion: "Do thoughts occur in the mind, or in the brain?"&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: By now, I hardly know what is meant by "mind"-except, of course, as a sort of poetic expression for the brain, or its activities. The term reminds me of "beauty." It is not something that one can locate in space-yet it is not hovering in an ethereal otherworld, either. It is more like a structural feature of a complex entity.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Where lies the beauty, if I may rhetorically ask, of an etude by Scriabin? In the sounds? Among the printed notes? In the ear, mind, or brain of the beholder?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: It seems to me that "beauty" is just a sound that we utter whenever our neural flash passes through a certain region of our brains-a certain "labeled room." It is tempting to think that to this sound there corresponds an "entity," some kind of "existing thing." In other words, because it is a noun, we think of beauty as a "Thing"; but maybe "beauty" denotes no Thing at all; the word is just a useful sound which certain events and perceptions make us want to pronounce.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: I would go further, Achilles: I would surmise that this is a property of many words-especially words like "beauty," "truth,"&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;"mind," and "self." Each word is but a sound which we are caused to utter, at various times, by our swooping, careening neural flash. And to each sound, we can hardly help but believe that there corresponds an Entity-a "Real Thing." Well, I will say that the benefit that one derives from using a sound imbues it with a proportionate amount of what we call "meaning. " But as to whether that sound denotes any Thing ... how would we ever know that?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: How solipsistically you view the universe, Mr. T. I thought such views were highly unfashionable in this day and age! One is supposed to consider that Things have an Existence of their own.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Ah, me, yes, perhaps they do-I never denied it. I suppose it's a pragmatic view of the meaning of "meaning," useful in the bustle of everyday life, to make the assumption that some sounds do stand for Existing Entities. And the pragmatic value of this assumption may be its best justification. But let's get back to the elusive site of the "real you," Achilles!&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Well, I'm at a loss to say if it's anywhere at all, even though another part of me is practically jumping to shout, "The `real me' is here now." Maybe the whole point is that whatever mechanism makes me make everyday statements like "Spades are trump" is quite like the mechanism which makes me-or the Achilles book-say sentences such as "The `real me' is here now." For certainly if I, Achilles, could say it, so could the book version of me-in fact, it would undoubtedly do so. Though my own first reflex is to affirm, "I know I exist; I feel it," maybe all these "feelings" are just an illusion; maybe the "real I" is all an illusion; maybe, just like "beauty," the sound "I" denotes no Thing at all, but is just a useful sound that we on occasion feel compelled to pronounce because our neural structures are set up that way. Probably that is what is happening when I say "I know I'm alive" or similar things. This would also explain why I got so puzzled when you brought up the version in which several copies of the Achilles book would be distributed to various people, and "I" would have conversations with all of them at once. I demanded to know where the "real I" was, and how "I" could take care of several conversations at once; I see now that each copy of the book has that structure built into it, that makes it automatically make pronouncements such as "I am the real me; I am feeling my own emotions and anybody else who claims to be Achilles is a fraud." But I can see that the mere fact that it utters such things doesn't mean that it has "real feelings"; and perhaps even more to the point, the mere fact that I, Achilles, utter such things, doesn't&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;really mean I am feeling anything (whatever that would mean!). In the light of all this, I am beginning to doubt if such phrases have any meaning at all.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: Well, of course, utterances about "feeling" one way or an other are very useful, in practical terms.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Oh, without doubt-I shan't shun them just because this conversation has taken place; nor shall I shun the term "I," as you can see for yourself. But I won't imbue it with such "soulful" meaning as I have heretofore tended to do, rather instinctively, and, I have to say, dogmatically.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: I am glad that for once we seem to be in agreement in our conclusions. I see that the hour is growing late; dusk is approaching -just the time when all my forces seem to gather, and I feel quite energetic. I know you must have been disappointed by the "no-show" of your friend; how's about a little footrace back to the fifth century B.C.?&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: What a capital idea! But just to be fair, I'll give you a head start of, oh, three centuries, since I'm so fleet of foot.&lt;br /&gt;TORTOISE: You're a mite cocky, Achilles.... You may not find it so easy to catch up with an Energetic Tortoise.&lt;br /&gt;ACHILLES: Only a fool would bet on a slow-footed Tortoise, racing against me. Last one to Zeno's house is a monkey's uncle!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Douglas R. Hofstadter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Reflections&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, all these fantasies have been fun, but they can't really tell us anything. They're just so much science fiction. If you want to learn the truth-the hard facts-about something, you have to turn to real science, which so far has had little to tell us about the ultimate nature of the mind." This response conjures up a familiar but impoverished vision of science as a collection of precise mathematical formulae, meticulous experiments, and vast catalogues of species and genera, ingredients and recipes. This is the picture of science as strictly a data-gathering enterprise in which imagination is tightly reined in by incessant demands for proof. Even some scientists have this vision of their profession, and are&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;deeply suspicious of their more playful colleagues, however eminent Perhaps some symphony orchestra players view their business as nothing but precise noise-making produced under conditions of militaristic discipline. If so, think what they are missing.&lt;br /&gt;In fact, of course, science is an unparalleled playground of the imagination, populated by unlikely characters with wonderful names (messenger RNA, black holes, quarks) and capable of performing the most amazing deeds: sub-atomic whirling dervishes that can be in several places everywhere and nowhere-at the same time; molecular hoop-snakes biting their own tails; self-copying spiral staircases bearing coded instructions; miniature keys searching for the locks in which they fit, on floating odysseys in a trillion synaptic gulfs. So why not brain-book immortality dream-writing machines, symbols that understand themselves, and fraternal homunculi without arms, legs, or heads, sometimes blindly following orders like the sorcerer's broom, sometimes feuding and conniving, sometimes cooperating? After all, some of the most fantastic ideas presented in this book-Wheeler's solitary electron weaving the universe, for example, or Everett's many-worlds interpretation of quantum mechanics, or Dawkins' suggestion that we are survival machines for our genes-have been proposed in complete seriousness by eminent scientists. Should we take such extravagant ideas seriously? We should certainly try, for how else will we ever learn whether these are the conceptual giant steps we need to escape from the most obscure riddles of the self and consciousness? Coming to understand the mind will probably require new ways of thinking that are at least as outrageous-at first-as Copernicus's shocking suggestion that the Earth goes around the Sun, or Einstein's bizarre claim that space itself could be curved. Science advances haltingly, bumping against the boundaries of the unthinkable: the things declared impossible because they are currently unimaginable. It, is at the speculative frontier of thought experiment and fantasy that these boundaries get adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;Thought experiments can be systematic, and often their implications can be rigorously deduced. Consider Galileo's crystal-clear reductio ad absurdum of the hypothesis that heavier objects fall faster than lighter objects. He asks us to imagine taking a heavy object, A, and a light object, B, and tying them together with a string or chain before dropping them off a tower. By hypothesis, B falls slower, and hence should act as a drag on A; thus A tied to B should fall slower than A by itself. But A tied to B is itself a new object, C, which is heavier than A, and hence, by hypothesis, C should fall faster than A by itself. A tied to B cannot at the same time fall faster and slower than A by itself (a contradiction or absurdity), so the hypothesis must be false.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;On other occasions thought experiments, however systematically developed, are intended merely to illustrate and enliven difficult ideas. And sometimes the boundaries between proof, persuasion, and pedagogy cannot be drawn. In this book there are a variety of thought experiments designed to explore the implications of the hypothesis that materialism is true: the mind or self is not another (non-physical) thing, in miraculous interaction with the brain, but somehow a natural and explainable product of the brain's organization and operation. "The Story of a Brain" presents a thought experiment that is meant, like Galileo's, to be a reductio ad absurdum of its main premise-in this case, materialism in the guise of "the neural theory of experience." "Prelude, Ant Fugue," "Where Am I?" and "A Conversation with Einstein's Brain," on the other hand, are designed to support materialism by helping thinkers over obstacles that have traditionally stood in the way of comprehending it. In particular, these thought experiments are designed to provide a plausible substitute for the otherwise compelling idea of the self as a sort of mysterious, indivisible pearl of mind-stuff. "Minds, Brains, and Programs" is intended to refute one version of materialism (roughly, the version we defend), while leaving some underdescribed and unexplored materialistic alternatives untouched.&lt;br /&gt;In each of these thought experiments there is a narrative problem of scale: how to get the reader's imagination to glide over a few billion details and see the woods and not just the trees. "The Story of a Brain" is silent about the staggering complexity of the devices to which the imagined brain parts would have to be attached. In "Where Am I?" the virtual impossibility of using radio links to preserve the connectivity in hundreds of thousands of nerves is conveniently ignored, and the even less likely feat of making a computer duplicate of a human brain that, could operate synchronously is presented as nothing more than a fancy bit of technology. "Minds, Brains, and Programs" invites us to imagine a person hand simulating a language-processing program which, if it were realistic, would be so huge that no person could perform the steps for a single interchange in less 'than a lifetime, but we are cajoled into imagining the system engaging in Chinese conversations occurring in a normal time scale. The problem of scale is faced directly in "A Conversation with Einstein's Brain," where we are asked to tolerate a book with a hundred billion pages we can flip through fast enough to extract a few conversational gems from the posthumous Prof. Einstein. &lt;br /&gt;Each setting of the dials on our intuition pump yields a slightly different narrative, with different problems receding into the background&lt;br /&gt;and different morals drawn. Which version or versions should be trusted is a matter to settle by examining them carefully, to see which features &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;of the narrative are doing the work. If the oversimplifications are the source of the intuitions, rather than just devices for suppressing irrelevant complications, we should mistrust the conclusions we are invited to draw. These are matters of delicate judgment, so it is no wonder that a generalized and quite justified suspicion surrounds such exercises of imagination and speculation.&lt;br /&gt;In the end we must turn to the rigorous methods of hard science the experiments, deductions, and mathematical analyses-to keep the speculations honest. These methods provide raw materials for suggesting and testing hypotheses, and even serve often as powerful engines of discovery in their own right. Still, the storytelling side of science is not just peripheral, and not just pedagogy, but the very point of it all. Science properly done is one of the humanities, as a fine physics teacher once said. The point of science is to help us understand what we are and how we got here, and for this we need the great stories: the tale of how, once upon a time, there was a Big Bang; the Darwinian epic of the evolution of life on Earth; and now the story we are just beginning to learn how to tell: the amazing adventure of the primate autobiographers who finally taught themselves how to tell the story of the amazing adventure of the primate autobiographers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; D.C.D.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2108832774198086617-6437154314611180152?l=themindi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/feeds/6437154314611180152/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2108832774198086617&amp;postID=6437154314611180152' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/6437154314611180152'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/6437154314611180152'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/2007/02/chapter-26-conversation-with-einsteins.html' title='Chapter 26: A Conversation with Einstein’s Brain'/><author><name>afterhailstorm</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2108832774198086617.post-7102773032046000777</id><published>2007-02-14T06:00:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-02-14T06:01:17.790-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 25: An Epistemological Nightmare</title><content type='html'>Scene 1. Frank is in the office of an eye doctor. The doctor holds up a book and asks "What color is it?" Frank answers, "Red." The doctor says, "Aha, just as I thought! Your whole color mechanism has gone out of kilter. But fortunately your condition is curable, and I will have you in perfect shape in a couple of weeks."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scene 2. (A few weeks later.) Frank is in a laboratory in the home of an experimental epistemologist. (You will soon find out what that means!) The epistemologist holds up a book and also asks, "What color is this book?" Now, Frank has been earlier dismissed by the eye doctor as "cured." However, he is now of a very analytical and cautious temperament, and will not make any statement that can possibly be refuted. So Frank answers, "It seems red to me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Wrong!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: I don't think you heard what I said. I merely said that it seems red to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: I heard you, and you were wrong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From Philosophical Fantasies by Raymond M. Smullyan, to be published by St. Martins Press, N.Y., in 1982.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Let me get this clear; did you mean that I was wrong that this book is red, or that I was wrong that it seems red to me?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: I obviously couldn't have meant that you were wrong in that it is red, since you did not say that it is red. All you said was that it seems red to you, and it is this statement which is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: But you can't say that the statement "It seems red to me" is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: If I can't say it, how come I did? &lt;br /&gt;FRANK: I mean you can't mean it.&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Why not?&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: But surely I know what color the book seems to me! &lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Again you are wrong.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: But nobody knows better than I how things seem to me.&lt;br /&gt; EPISTEMOLOGIST: I am sorry, but again you are wrong. &lt;br /&gt;FRANK: But who knows better than I?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: I do.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: But how could you have access to my private mental states?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Private mental states! Metaphysical hogwash! Look, I am a practical epistemologist. Metaphysical problems about "mind versus "matter" arise only from epistemological confusions. Epistemology is the true foundation of philosophy. But the trouble with all past epistemologists is that they have been using wholly theoretical methods, and much of their discussion degenerates into mere word games. While other epistemologists have been solemnly arguing such questions as whether a man can be wrong when he asserts that he believes such and such, I have discovered how to settle such questions experimentally.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: How could you possibly decide such things empirically?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: By reading a person's thoughts directly. &lt;br /&gt;FRANK: You mean you are telepathic?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Of course not. I simply did the one obvious thing which should be done, viz. I have constructed a brain-reading machine-known technically as a cerebrescope-that is operative right now in this room and is scanning every nerve cell in your brain. I thus can read your every sensation and thought, and it is a simple objective truth that this book does not seem red to you.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK (thoroughly subdued): Goodness gracious, I really could have sworn that the book seemed red to me; it sure seems that it seems red to me!&lt;br /&gt;EPIS T EMOLOGIST: I'm sorry, but you are wrong again.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Really? It doesn't even seem that it seems red to me? It sure seems like it seems like it seems red to me!&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Wrong again! And no matter how many times you reiterate the phrase "it seems like" and follow it by "the book is red" you will be wrong.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: This is fantastic! Suppose instead of the phrase "it seems like" I would say "I believe that." So let us start again at ground level. I retract the statement "It seems red to me" and instead I assert "I believe that this book is red." Is this statement true or false?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Just a moment while I scan the dials of the brainreading machine-no, the statement is false.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: And what about "I believe that I believe that the book is red"?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST (consulting his dials): Also false. And again, no matter how many times you iterate "I believe," all these belief sentences are false.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Well, this has been a most enlightening experience. However, you must admit that it is a little hard on me to realize that I am entertaining infinitely many erroneous beliefs!&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Why do you say that your beliefs are erroneous? FRANK: But you have been telling me this all the while! &lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: I most certainly have not!&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Good God, I was prepared to admit all my errors, and now you tell me that my beliefs are not errors; what are you trying to do, drive me crazy?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Hey, take it easy! Please try to recall: When did I say or imply that any of your beliefs are erroneous?&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Just simply recall the infinite sequence of sentences: (1) I believe this book is red; (2) I believe that I believe this book is red; and so forth. You told me that every one of those statements is false.&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: True.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Then how can you consistently maintain that my beliefs in all these false statements are not erroneous?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Because, as I told you, you don't believe any of them. FRANK: I think I see, yet I am not absolutely sure.&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOIOGIST: Look, let me put it another way. Don't you see that the very falsity of each of the statements that you assert saves you from an erroneous belief in the preceding one? The first statement is, as I told you, false. Very well! Now the second statement is simply to the effect that you believe the first statement. If the second statement were true, then you would believe the first statement, and hence your belief about the first statement would indeed be in error. But fortunately the second statement is false, hence you don't really believe the first statement, so your belief in the first statement is not in error. Thus the falsity of the second statement implies you do not have an erroneous belief about the first; the falsity of the third likewise saves you from an erroneous belief about the second, etc.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Now I see perfectly! So none of my beliefs were erroneous, only the statements were erroneous.&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Exactly.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Most remarkable! Incidentally, what color is the hook really? &lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: It is red.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: What!&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Exactly! Of course the hook is red. What's the matter with you, don't you have eyes?&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: But didn't I in effect keep saying that the book is red all along?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Of course not! You kept saying it seems red to you, it seems like it seems red to you, you believe it is red, you believe that you believe it is red, and so forth. Not once did you say that it is red. When I originally asked you "What color is the book?" if you had simply answered "red," this whole painful discussion would have been avoided.&lt;br /&gt;Scene 3. Frank comes back several months later to the home of the epistemologist.&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: How delightful to see you! Please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK (seated): I have been thinking of our last discussion, and there is much I wish to clear up. To begin with, I discovered an inconsistency in some of the things you said.&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Delightful! I love inconsistencies. Pray tell!&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Well, you claimed that although my belief sentences were false, I did not have any actual beliefs that are false. If you had not admitted that the book actually is red, you would have been consistent. But your very admission that the book is red, leads to an inconsistency.&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: How so?&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Look, as you correctly pointed out, in each of my belief sentences "I believe it is red," "I believe that I believe it is red," the falsity of' each one other than the first saves the from an erroneous belief in the preceeding one. However, you neglected to take into consideration the first sentence itself. The falsity of the first sentence "I believe it is red," in conjunction with the fact that it is red, does imply that I do have a false belief.&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: I don't see why.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: It is obvious! Since the sentence "I believe it is red" is false, then I in fact believe it is not red, and since it really is red, then I do have a false belief. So there!&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST (disappointed): I am sorry, but your proof obviously fails. Of course the falsity of the fact that you believe it is red implies that you don 't believe it is red. But this does not mean that you believe it is not red!!&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: But obviously I know that it either is red or it isn't, so it 'l don't believe it is, then I must believe that it isn't.&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Not at all. I believe that either Jupiter has life or it doesn't. But I neither believe that it does, nor do I believe that it doesn't. I have no evidence one way or the other.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Oh well, I guess you are right. But let us come to more important matters. I honestly find it impossible that I can be in error concerning my own beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST Must we go through this again? I have already patiently explained to you that you (in the sense of your beliefs, not your statements) are not in error.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Oh, all right then, I simply do not believe that even the statements are in error. Yes, according to the machine they are in error, but why should I trust the machine?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Whoever said you should trust the machine? FRANK: Well, should I trust the machine?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: That question involving the word "should" is out of my domain. However, if you like, I can refer you to a colleague who&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;is an excellent moralist-he may be able to answer this for you.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Oh come on now, I obviously didn't mean "should" in a moralistic sense. I simply meant "Do I have any evidence that this machine is reliable?"&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGISI: Well, do you?&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Don't ask me! What I mean is should you trust the machine?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOEOGt5T: Should I trust it? I have no idea, and I couldn't care less what I should do.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Oh, your moralistic hangup again. I mean, do you have evidence that the machine is reliable?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Well of course!&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Then let's get down to brass tacks. "hat is your evidence?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOEOCIST: You hardly can expect that I can answer this for you in an hour, a day, or a week. If you wish to study this machine with me, we can do so, but I assure you this is a matter of several years. At the end of that time, however, you would certainly not have the slightest doubts about the reliability of the machine.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Well, possibly I could believe that it is reliable in the sense that its measurements are accurate, but then I would doubt that what it actually measures is very significant. It seems that all it measures is one's physiological states and activities.&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: But of course, what else would you expect it to measure?&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: I doubt that it measures my psychological states, my actual beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Are we back to that again? The machine does measure those physiological states and processes that you call psychological states, beliefs, sensations, and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: At this point I am becoming convinced that our entire difference is purely semantical, All right, I will gram that your machine does correctly measure beliefs in Your sense of the word "belief," but I don't believe that it has any possibility of measuring beliefs in my sense of the word "believe." In other words I claim that our entire deadlock is simply due to the fact that you and I mean different things by the word "belief."&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOCIST: Fortunately, the correctness of your claim can he decided experimentally. It so happens that I now have two brain-read&lt;br /&gt;jug machines in my office, so I now direct one to tour brain to find out what you mean by "believe" and now I direct the other to my own brain to find out what I mean by "believe," and now I shall compare the two readings. Nope, I'm sorry, but it turns out that we mean exactly the same thing by the word ''believe.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK Oh, hang your machine! Do you believe we mean the same thing by the word "believe"?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOCIST:: Do I believe it? just a moment while I check with the machine. Yes, it turns out I do believe it.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: My goodness, do you mean to say that you can't even tell me what you believe without consulting the machine?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOCIST: Of' course not.&lt;br /&gt;But most people when asked what they believe simply tell you. Why do you, in order to find out your beliefs, go through the fantastically roundabout process of directing a thought-reading machine to your own brain and then finding out what you believe on the basis of the machine readings?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOCIST:: What other scientific, objective way is there of finding out what I believe?&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Oh, come now, why don't you just ask yourself?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOCIST: (sadly): It doesn't work. Whenever I ask myself what I believe, I never get any answer! &lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Well, why don't you just stale what you believe?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOCIST:: How can I state what I believe before I know what I believe?&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Oh, to hell with your knowledge of what you believe; surely you have some idea or belief as to what you believe, don't you? &lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOCIST: Of course I have such a belief. But how do I find out what this belief is?&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: I am afraid we are getting into another infinite regress. Look, at this point I am honestly beginning to wonder whether you may be going crazy.&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOCIST:: Let me consult the machine. Yes, it turns out that I may be going crazy.&lt;br /&gt;I RANK: Good God, man, doesn't this frighten you?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOCIST:: Let me check! Yes, it turns out that it does frighten me.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Oh please, can't you forget this damned machine and just tell me whether you are frightened or not?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: I just told you that I am. However, I only learned of this from the machine.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: I can see that it is utterly hopeless to wean you away from the machine. Very well, then, let us play along with the machine some more. Why don't you ask the machine whether your sanity can be saved?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Good idea! Yes, it turns out that it can be saved. &lt;br /&gt;FRANK: And how can it be saved?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: I don't know, I haven't asked the machine.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Well, for God's sake, ask it!&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Good idea. It turns out that ... FRANK: It turns out what?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: It turns out that ...&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Come on now, it turns out what?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: This is the most fantastic thing I have ever come across! According to the machine the best thing I can do is to cease to trust the machine!&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Good! What will you do about it?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: How do I know what I will do about it, I can't read the future?&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: I mean, what do you presently intend- to do about it?&lt;br /&gt;EPISTEMOLOGIST: Good question, let me consult the machine. According to the machine, my current intentions are in complete conflict. And I can see why! I am caught in a terrible paradox! If the machine is trustworthy, then I had better accept its suggestion to distrust it. But if I distrust it, then I also distrust its suggestion to distrust it, so I am really in a total quandary.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Look, I know of someone who I think might be really of help in this problem. I'll leave you for a while to consult him. Au revoir!&lt;br /&gt;Scene 4. (Later in the day at a psychiatrist's office.)&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Doctor, I am terribly worried about a friend of mine. He calls himself an "experimental epistemologist."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: Oh, the experimental epistemologist. There is only one in the world. I know him well!&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: That is a relief. But do you realize that he has constructed a mind-reading device that he now directs to his own brain, and whenever one asks him what he thinks, believes, feels, is afraid of, and so on, he has to consult the machine first before answering? Don't you&lt;br /&gt;think this is pretty serious?&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: Not as serious as it might seem. My prognosis for him is actually quite good.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Well, if you are a friend of his, couldn't you sort of keep an eye on him?&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: I do see him quite frequently, and I do observe him much. However, I don't think he can be helped by so-called "psychiatric treatment." His problem is an unusual one, the sort that has to work itself out. And I believe it will.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Well, I hope your optimism is justified. At any rate I sure think I need some help at this point!&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: How so?&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: My experiences with the epistemologist have been thoroughly unnerving! At this point I wonder if I may be going crazy; I can't even have confidence in how things appear to me. I think maybe you could be helpful here.&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: I would be happy to but cannot for a while. For the next three months I am unbelievably overloaded with work. After that, unfortunately, I must go on a three-month vacation. So in six months come back and we can talk this over.&lt;br /&gt;Scene 5. (Same office, six months later.)&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: Before we go into your problems, you will be happy to hear that your friend the epistemologist is now completely recovered.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Marvelous, how did it happen?&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: Almost, as it were, by a stroke of fate-and yet his very mental activities were, so to speak, part of the "fate." What happened was this: For months after you last saw him, he went around worrying "should I trust the machine, shouldn't I trust the machine, should I, shouldn't, I, should I, shouldn't I." (He decided to use the word "should" in your empirical sense.) He got nowhere! So he then&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;decided to "formalize" the whole argument. He reviewed his study of symbolic logic, took the axioms of first-order logic, and added as nonlogical axioms certain relevant facts about the machine. Of course the resulting system was inconsistent-he formally proved that he should trust the machine if and only if he shouldn't, and hence that he both should and should not trust the machine. Now, as you may know, in a system based on classical logic (which is the logic he used), if one can prove so much as a single contradictory proposition, then one can prove any proposition, hence the whole system breaks down. So he decided to use a logic weaker than classical logic-a logic close to what is known as "minimal logic"-in which the proof of one contradiction does not necessarily entail the proof of every proposition. However, this system turned out too weak to decide the question of whether or not he should trust the machine. Then he had the following bright idea. Why not use classical logic in his system even though the resulting system is inconsistent? Is an inconsistent system necessarily useless? Not at all! Even though given any proposition, there exists a proof that it is true and another proof that it is false, it may be the case that for any such pair of proofs, one of them is simply more psychologically convincing than the other, so simply pick the proof you actually believe! Theoretically the idea turned out very well-the actual system he obtained really did have the property that given any such pair of proofs, one of them was always psychologically far more convincing than the other. Better yet, given any pair of contradictory propositions, all proofs of one were more convincing than any proof of the other. Indeed, anyone except the epistemologist could have used the system to decide whether the machine could be trusted. But with the epistemologist, what happened was this: He obtained one proof that he should trust the machine and another proof that he should not. Which proof was more convincing to him, which proof did he really "believe"? The only way he could find out was to consult the machine! But he realized that this would be begging the question, since his consulting the machine would be a tacit admission that he did in fact trust the machine. So he still remained in a quandary.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: So how did he get out of it?&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: Well, here is where fate kindly interceded. Due to his absolute absorption in the theory of this problem, which consumed about his every waking hour, he became for the first time in his life experimentally negligent. As a result, quite unknown to him, a few minor units&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;of his machine blew out! 'Then, for the first time, the machine started giving contradictors information-not merely subtle paradoxes, but blatant contradictions. In particular. the ma machine one day claimed that the epistemologist believed a certain proposition and a few days later claimed he did not believe that proposition. And to add insult t , 1111th,, the machine claimed that he had not changed his belief in the last few days. This was enough to simply make him totally distrust the machine. Now he is fit as a fiddle.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK  This is certainly the most amazing thing I have ever heard! I guess the machine was really dangerous and unreliable all along.&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: Oh, not at all: the machine used to be excellent before the epistemologist's experimental carelessness put it out of whack.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Well, surely when I knew it, it couldn't have been very reliable.&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: Not so, Frank, and this brings us to your problem. I know about your entire conversation with the epistemologist-it was all tape-recorded.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Then surely you realize the machine could not have been right when it denied that I believed the book was red.&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR:: Why not?&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Good God, do 1 have to go through all this nightmare again? I can understand that a person can be wrong if he claims that a certain physical object has a certain property, but have you ever known a ,iugle case when a person can be mistaken when lie claims to have ()r- not have a certain sensation?&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: Why, certainly! I once knew a Christian Scientist who had a raging toothache; he was frantically groaning and moaning all over the place. When asked whether a dentist might not cure him, he replied that there was nothing to be cured. Then he was asked, "But do you not feel pain?" He replied, "No, I do not feel pain; nobody feels pain, there is no such thing as pain, pain is only an illusion." So here is a case of a man who claimed not to feel pain, yet everyone present knew perfectly well that he did feel pain. I certainly don't believe he was lying, he was just simply mistaken.&lt;br /&gt;RANK: Well, all right, in a case like that. But how can one be mistaken if one asserts his belief about the color of a hook?&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: I can assure you that without access to any machine, if I asked someone what color is this book. and he answered. "I believe it is&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;red," I would be very doubtful that he really believed it. It seems me that if he really believed it, he would answer, "It is red" and n "I believe it is red" or "It seems red to me." The very timidity of h response would be indicative of his doubts.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: But why on earth should I have doubted that it was red?&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR:. You should know that better than I. Let us see now, have yont ever in the past had reason to doubt the accuracy of your sense perception?&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Why, yes. A few weeks before visiting the epistemologist, I suff o ered from an eye disease, which did make me see colors falsely. Bu I was cured before my visit.&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: Oh, so no wonder you doubted it was red! True enough, your eyes perceived the correct color of the book, but your earlier experience lingered in your mind and made it impossible for you to really believe it was red. So the machine was right!&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: Well, all right, but then why did I doubt that I believed it was true?&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: Because you didn't believe it was true, and unconsciously you were smart enough to realize the fact. Besides, when one starts doubting one's own sense perceptions, the doubt spreads like an infection to higher and higher levels of abstraction until finally the whole belief system becomes one doubting mass of insecurity. I bet that if you went to the epistemologist's office now, and if the machine were repaired, and you now claimed that you believe the book is red, the machine would concur. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No, Frank, the machine is-or, rather, was-a good one. The epistemologist learned much from it, but misused it when he applied it to his own brain. He really should have known better than to create such an unstable situation. The combination of his brain and the machine each scrutinizing and influencing the behavior of the other led to serious problems in feedback. Finally the whole system went into a cybernetic wobble. Something was bound to give sooner or later. Fortunately, it was the machine.&lt;br /&gt;FRANK: I see. One last question, though. How could the machine be trustworthy when it claimed to be untrustworthy?&lt;br /&gt;DOCTOR: The machine never claimed to be untrustworthy, it only claimed that the epistemologist would be better off not trusting it. And the machine was right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raymond M. Smullyan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Reflections&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If Smullyan's nightmare strikes you as too outlandish to be convincing, consider a more realistic fable-not a true story, but surely possible:&lt;br /&gt;Once upon a time there were two coffee tasters, Mr. Chase and Mr. Sanborn, who worked for Maxwell House. Along with half a dozen other coffee tasters, their job was to ensure that the taste of Maxwell House stayed constant, year after year. One day, about six years after Mr. Chase had come to work for Maxwell House, he cleared his throat and confessed to Mr. Sanborn:&lt;br /&gt;"You know, I hate to admit it, but I'm not enjoying this work any more. When I came to Maxwell House six years ago, I thought Maxwell House coffee was the best-tasting coffee in the world. I was proud to have a share in the responsibility for preserving that flavor over the years. And we've done our job well; the coffee tastes today just the way it tasted when .1 arrived. But, you know, I no longer like it! My tastes have changed. I've become a more sophisticated coffee drinker. I no longer like that taste at all."&lt;br /&gt;Sanborn greeted this revelation with considerable interest. "It's funny you should mention it," he replied, "for something rather similar has happened to me. When I arrived here, shortly before you did, I, like you, thought Maxwell House coffee was tops in flavor. And now I, like you, really don't care for the coffee we're making. But my tastes haven't changed; my ... tasters have changed. That is, I think something has gone wrong with my taste buds or something-you know, the way your taste buds go off when you take a bite of pancakes and maple syrup and then go back to your orange juice? Maxwell House coffee doesn't taste to me the way it used to taste; if only it did, I'd still love it, for I still think that taste is the best taste in coffee. Now, I'm not saying we haven't done our job well. You other guys all agree that the taste is the same, so it must be my problem alone. I guess I'm no longer cut out for this work."&lt;br /&gt;Chase and Sanborn are alike in one way. Both used to like Maxwell House coffee; now neither one likes it. But they claim to be different in&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;another way: Maxwell House tastes to Chase the way it always d but not so for Sanborn. The difference seems familiar and striking, y when they confront each other, they may begin to wonder if the' cases are really all that different. "Could it be," Chase might won der, "that Mr. Sanborn is really in my predicament and just hash' noticed the gradual rise in his standards and sophistication as a coffee taster?" "Could it be, Sanborn might wonder, "that Mr. Chase is kidding himself when he says the coffee tastes just the same to him as it used to?"&lt;br /&gt;Do you remember your first sip of beer? Terrible! How could anyone like that stuff? But beer, you reflect, is an acquired taste; one gradually trains oneself-or just comes-to enjoy that flavor. What flavor? The flavor of that first sip? No one could like that flavor! Beer tastes different to the experienced beer drinker. Then beer isn't an acquired taste; one, doesn't learn to like that first taste; one gradually comes to experience a different, and likable, taste. Had the first sip tasted that way, you would have liked beer wholeheartedly from the beginning!&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps, then, there is no separating the taste from the response to the taste, the judgment of good or bad. Then Chase and Sanborn might be just alike, and simply be choosing slightly different ways of expressing themselves. But if they were just alike, then they'd actually both be wrong about something, for they each have sincerely denied that they are like the other. Is, it conceivable that each could have inadvertently misdescribed his own case and described the other's instead? Perhaps Chase' is the one whose taste buds have changed, while Sanborn is the sophisticate. Could they be that wrong?&lt;br /&gt;Some philosophers-and other people-have thought that a person simply cannot be wrong about such a matter. Everyone is the final and unimpeachable arbiter of how it is with him; if Chase and Sanborn have spoken sincerely, and have made no unnoticed slips of language, and if both know the meanings of their words, they must have expressed the truth in each case. Can't we imagine tests that would tend to confirm their different tales? If Sanborn does poorly on discrimination tests he used to pass with flying colors, and if, moreover, we find abnormalities in his taste buds (it's all that Szechuan food he's been eating lately, we discover), this will tend to confirm his view of his situation. And if Chase passes all those tests better than he used to, and exhibits increased knowledge of coffee types and a great interest in their relative merits and peculiar characteristics, this will support his view of himself. But if such tests could support Chase's and Sanborn's authority, failing them would have to undermine their&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;authority. If Chase passed Sanborn's tests and Sanborn passed Chase's, each would have doubt cast on his account-if such tests have any bearing at all on the issue.&lt;br /&gt;Another way of putting the point is that the price you pay for the possibility of confirming your authority is the outside chance of being discredited. "I know what I like," we are all prepared to insist, "and I know what it's like to be me!" Probably you do, at least about some matters, but that is something to be checked in performance. Maybe, just maybe, you'll discover that you really don't know as much as you thought&lt;br /&gt;you did about what it is like to be you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;D.C.D.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2108832774198086617-7102773032046000777?l=themindi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/feeds/7102773032046000777/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2108832774198086617&amp;postID=7102773032046000777' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/7102773032046000777'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/7102773032046000777'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/2007/02/chapter-25-epistemological-nightmare.html' title='Chapter 25: An Epistemological Nightmare'/><author><name>afterhailstorm</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2108832774198086617.post-2996604976174268364</id><published>2007-02-14T05:56:00.002-08:00</published><updated>2007-02-14T05:59:54.945-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 24: What Is It Like to Be a Bat?</title><content type='html'>Consciousness is what makes the mind-body problem really intractable. Perhaps that is why current discussions of the problem give it little attention or get it obviously wrong. The recent wave of reductionist euphoria has produced several analyses of mental phenomena and mental concepts designed to explain the possibility of some variety of materialism, psychophysical identification, or reduction.* But the problems dealt with are those common to this type of reduction and other types, and what makes the mind-body problem unique, and unlike the water-H20 problem or the Turing machine-IBM machine problem or the lightning-electrical discharge problem or the gene-DNA problem or the oak tree-hydrocarbon problem, is ignored.&lt;br /&gt;Every reductionist has his favorite analogy from modern science. It is most unlikely that any of these unrelated examples of successful reduction will shed light on the relation of mind to brain. But philosophers share the general human weakness for explanations of what is incomprehensible in terms suited for what is familiar and well understood, though entirely different. This has led to the acceptance of implausible accounts of the mental largely because they would permit familiar kinds of reduction. I shall try to explain why the usual examples do not help us to understand the relation between mind and body-why, indeed, we have at present no conception of what an explanation of the physical nature&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What Is It Like to Be a Bat?" by Thomas Nagel appeared in The Philosophical Review, October 1974. It is reprinted by permission of the author.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*See "Further Reading" for Nagel's references.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;of a mental phenomenon would be. Without consciousness the min body problem would be much less interesting. With consciousness seems hopeless. The most important and characteristic feature of conscious mental phenomena is very poorly understood. Most reductionist, theories do not even try to explain it. And careful examination will show that no currently available concept of reduction is applicable to it. Per. Naps a new theoretical form can be devised for the purpose, but such. solution, if it exists, lies in the distant intellectual future.&lt;br /&gt;Conscious experience is a widespread phenomenon. It occurs a many levels of animal life, though we cannot be sure of its presence in the simpler organisms, and it is very difficult to say in general what provides evidence of it. (Some extremists have been prepared to deny it even of mammals other than man.) No doubt it occurs in countless forms totally unimaginable to us, on other planets in other solar systems throughout the universe. But no matter how the form may vary, the fact that an organism has conscious experience at all means, basically, that there is something it is like to be that organism. There may be further implications about the form of the experience; there may even (though I doubt it) be implications about the behavior of the organism. But fundamentally an organism has conscious mental states if and only if there is something that it is like to be that organism-something it is like for the organism.&lt;br /&gt;We may call this the subjective character of experience. It is not captured by any of the familiar, recently devised reductive analyses of the mental, for all of them are logically compatible with its absence. It is no analyzable in terms of any explanatory system of functional states, or intentional states, since these could be ascribed to robots or automata that behaved like people though they experienced nothing.* It is no analyzable in terms of the causal role of experiences in relation to typical,,' human behavior-for similar reasons I do not deny that conscious mental states and events cause behavior, nor that they may be given functional characterizations. I deny only that this kind of thing exhausts their analysis. Any reductionist program has to be based on an analysis of what is to be reduced. If the analysis leaves something out, the problem will be falsely posed. It is useless to base the defense of materialism on any analysis of mental phenomena that fails to deal explicitly with their&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Perhaps there could not actually be such robots. Perhaps anything complex enough to behave like a person would have experiences. But that, if true, is a fact which cannot be discovered merely by analyzing the concept of experience.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is not equivalent to that about which we are incorrigible, both because we are not incorrigible about experience and because experience is present in animals lacking language and thought, who have no beliefs at all about their experiences.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;subjective character. For there is no reason to suppose that a reduction which seems plausible when no attempt is made to account for consciousness can be extended to include consciousness. Without some idea, therefore, of what the subjective character of experience is, we cannot know what is required of physicalist theory.&lt;br /&gt;While an account of the physical basis of mind must explain many things, this appears to be the most difficult. It is impossible to exclude the phenomenological features of experience from a reduction in the same way that one excludes the phenomenal features of an ordinary substance from a physical or chemical reduction of it-namely, by explaining them as effects on the minds of human observers (cf. Rorty 1965). If physicalism is to be defended, the phenomenological features must themselves be given a physical account. But when we examine their subjective character it seems that such a result is impossible. The reason is that every subjective phenomenon is essentially connected with a single point of view, and it seems inevitable that an objective, physical theory will abandon that point of view.&lt;br /&gt;Let me first try to state the issue somewhat more fully than by referring to the relation between the subjective and the objective, or between the pour soi and the en soi. This is far from easy. Facts about what it is like to be an X are very peculiar, so peculiar that some may be inclined to doubt their reality, or the significance of claims about them. To illustrate the connection between subjectivity and a point of view, and to make evident the importance of subjective features, it will help to explore the matter in relation to an example that brings out clearly the divergence between the two types of conception, subjective and objective.&lt;br /&gt;I assume we all believe that bats have experience. After all, they are mammals, and there is no more doubt that they have experience than that mice or pigeons or whales have experience. I have chosen bats instead of wasps or flounders because if one travels too far down the phylogenetic tree, people gradually shed their faith that there is experience there at all. Bats, although more closely related to us than those other species, nevertheless present a range of activity and a sensory apparatus so different from ours that the problem I want to pose is exceptionally vivid (though it certainly could be raised with other species). Even without the benefit of philosophical reflection, anyone who has spent some time in an enclosed space with an excited bat knows what it is to encounter a fundamentally alien form of life.&lt;br /&gt;I have said that the essence of the belief that bats have experience is that there is something that it is like to be a bat. Now we know that most bats (the microchiroptera, to be precise) perceive the external world primarily by sonar, or echolocation, detecting the reflections, from ob-&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;jects within range, of their own rapid, subtly modulated, high-frequen shrieks. Their brains are designed to correlate the outgoing impulse with the subsequent echoes, and the information thus acquired enables bats to make precise discriminations of distance, size, shape, motion, an texture comparable to those we make by vision. But bat sonar, though' clearly a form of perception, is not similar in its operation to any sense that we possess, and there is no reason to suppose that it is subjectively like anything we can experience or imagine. This appears to create difficulties for the notion of what it is like to be a bat. We must consider, whether any method will permit us to extrapolate to the inner life of the bat from our own case,* and if not, what alternative methods there ma be for understanding the notion.&lt;br /&gt;Our own experience provides the basic material for our imagination whose range is therefore limited. It will not help to try to imagine that one has webbing on one's arms, which enables one to fly around at dusk and dawn catching insects in one's mouth; that one has very poor vision, and perceives the surrounding world by a system of reflected high-frequency sound signals; and that one spends the day hanging upside down by one's feet in an attic. Insofar as I can imagine this (which is not very far), it tells me only what it would be like for me to behave as a bat behaves. But that is not the question. I want to know what it is like for a bat to be a bat. Yet if I- try to imagine this, I am restricted to the resources of my own mind, and those resources are inadequate to the task. I cannot perform it either by imagining additions to my present experience, or by imagining segments gradually subtracted from it, or by imagining some combination of additions, subtractions, and modifications.&lt;br /&gt;To the extent that I could look and behave like a wasp or a bat without changing my fundamental structure, my experiences would not be anything like the experiences of those animals. On the other hand, it is doubtful that any meaning can be attached to the supposition that I should possess the internal neurophysiological constitution of a bat. Even if I could by gradual degrees be transformed into a bat, nothing in my present constitution enables me to imagine what the experiences of such a future stage of myself thus metamorphosed would be like. The best evidence would come from the experiences of bats, if we only knew what they were like.&lt;br /&gt;So if extrapolation from our, own case is involved in the idea of what it is like to be a bat, the extrapolation must be incompletable. We cannot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*By "our own case" I do not mean just "my own case," but rather the mentalistic ideas that we apply unproblematically to ourselves and other human beings.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;form more than a schematic conception of what it is like. For example, we may ascribe general types of experience on the basis of the animal's structure and behavior. Thus we describe bat sonar as a form of three-dimensional forward perception; we believe that bats feel some versions of pain, fear, hunger, and lust, and that they have other, more familiar types of perception besides sonar. But we believe that these experiences also have in each case a specific subjective character, which it is beyond our ability to conceive. And if there is conscious life elsewhere in the universe, it is likely that some of it will not be describable even in the most general experiential terms available to us.* (The problem is not confined to exotic cases, however, for it exists between one person and another. The subjective character of the experience of a person deaf and blind from birth is not accessible to me, for example, nor presumably is mine to him. This does not prevent us each from believing that the other's experience has such a subjective character.)&lt;br /&gt;If anyone is inclined to deny that we can believe in the existence of facts like this whose exact nature we cannot possibly conceive, he should reflect that in contemplating the bats we are in much the same position that intelligent bats or Martianst would occupy if they tried to form a conception of what it was like to be us. The structure of their own minds might make it impossible for them to succeed, but we know they would be wrong to conclude that there is not anything precise that it is like to be us: that only certain general types of mental state could be ascribed to us (perhaps perception and appetite would be concepts common to us both; perhaps not). We know they would be wrong to draw such a skeptical conclusion because we know what it is like to be us. And we know that while it includes an enormous amount of variation and complexity, and while we do not possess the vocabulary to describe it adequately, its subjective character is highly specific, and in some respects describable in terms that can be understood only by creatures like us. The fact that we cannot expect ever to accommodate in our language a detailed description of Martian or bat phenomenology should not lead us to dismiss as meaningless the claim that bats and Martians have experiences fully comparable in richness of detail to our own. It would be fine if someone were to develop concepts and a theory that enabled us to think about those things; but such an understanding may be permanently denied to us by the limits of our nature. And to deny the reality or logical significance of what we can never&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;*Therefore the analogical form of the English expression "what it is like" is misleading. It does not mean "what (in our experience) it resembles,“ but rather "how it is for the subject himself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Any intelligent extraterrestrial beings totally different from us.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;describe or understand is the crudest form of cognitive dissonance&lt;br /&gt;This brings us to the edge of a topic that requires much more discussion than I can give it here: namely, the relation between facts on the one hand and conceptual schemes or systems of representation on the other. My realism about the subjective domain in all its forms implies a belief in the existence of facts beyond the reach of human concepts. Certainly it is possible for a human being to believe that there are facts which humans never will possess the requisite concepts to represent or comprehend. Indeed, it would be foolish to doubt this, given the finiteness of humanity's expectations. After all, there would have been transfinite numbers even if everyone had been wiped out by the Black Death before Cantor discovered them. But one might also believe that there are facts which could not ever be represented or comprehended by human beings, even if the species lasted forever-simply because our structure does not permit us to operate with concepts of the requisite type. This impossibility might even be observed by other beings, but it is not clear that the existence of such beings, or the possibility of their existence, is a precondition of the significance of the hypothesis that there are humanly inaccessible facts. (After all, the nature of beings with access to humanly inaccessible facts is presumably itself a humanly inaccessible fact.) Reflection on what it is like to be a bat seems to lead us, therefore, to the conclusion that there are facts that do not consist in the truth of propositions expressible in a human language. We can be compelled to recognize the existence of such facts without being able to state or comprehend' them.&lt;br /&gt;I shall not pursue this subject, however. Its bearing on the topic before us (namely, the mind-body problem) is that it enables us to make a general observation about the subjective character of experience. Whatever may be the status of facts about what it is like to be a human being, or a bat, or a Martian, these appear to be facts that embody a particular point of view.&lt;br /&gt;I am not adverting here to the alleged privacy of experience to its possessor. The point of view in question is not one accessible only to a single individual. Rather it is a type. It is often possible to take up a point of view other than one's own, so the comprehension of such facts is not limited to one's own case. There is a sense in which phenomenological facts are perfectly objective: One person can know or say of another what the quality of the other's experience is. They are subjective, however, in the sense that even this objective ascription of experience is possible only for someone sufficiently similar to the object of ascription to be able to adopt his point of view-to understand the ascription in the first person as well as in the third, so to speak. The more different from oneself the&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;other experiencer is, the less success one can expect with this enterprise. In our own case we occupy the relevant point of view, but we will have as much difficulty understanding our own experience properly if we approach it from another point of view as we would if we tried to understand the experience of another species without taking up its point of view.*&lt;br /&gt;This bears directly on the mind-body problem. For if the facts of experience-facts about what it is like for the experiencing organism-are accessible only from one point of view, then it is a mystery how the true character of experiences could be revealed in the physical operation of that organism. The latter is a domain of objective facts par excellence the kind that can be observed and understood from many points of view and by individuals with differing perceptual systems. There are no comparable imaginative obstacles to the acquisition of knowledge about bat neurophysiology by human scientists, and intelligent bats or Martians might learn more about the human brain than we ever will.&lt;br /&gt;This is not by itself an argument against reduction. A Martian scientist with no understanding of visual perception could understand the rainbow, or lightning, or clouds as physical phenomena, though he would never be able to understand the human concepts of rainbow, lightning, or cloud, or the place these things occupy in our phenomenal world. The objective nature of the things picked out by these concepts could be apprehended by him because, although the concepts themselves are connected with a particular point of view and a particular visual phenomenology, the things apprehended from that point of view are not: they are observable from the point of view but external to it; hence they can be comprehended from other points of view also, either by the same organisms or by others. Lightning has an objective character that is not exhausted by its visual appearance, and this can be investigated by a Martian without vision. To be precise, it has a more objective character than is revealed in its visual appearance. In speaking of the move from subjective to objective characterization, I wish to remain noncommittal about the existence of an end point, the completely objective intrinsic&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*It may be easier than I suppose to transcend interspecies barriers with the aid of the imagination. For example, blind people are able to detect objects near them by a form of sonar, using vocal clicks or taps of a cane. Perhaps if one knew what that was like, one could by extension imagine roughly what it was like to possess the much more refined sonar of a bat. The distance between oneself and other persons and other species can fall anywhere on a continuum. Even for other persons the understanding of what it is like to be them is only partial, and when one moves to species very different from oneself, a lesser degree of partial understanding may still be available. The imagination is remarkably flexible. My point, however, is not that we cannot know what it is like to be a bat. I am not raising that epistemological problem. My point is rather that even to form a conception of what it is like to be a bat (and a fortiori to know what it is like to be a bat) one must take up the bat's point of view. If one can take it up roughly, or partially, then one's conception will also be rough or partial. Or so it seems in our present state of understanding.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;nature of the thing, which one might or might not be able to reach. It may be more accurate to think of objectivity as a direction in which the under standing can travel. And in understanding a phenomenon like lightning it is legitimate to go as far away as one can from a strictly human viewpoint. *&lt;br /&gt;In the case of experience, on the other hand, the connection with particular point of view seems much closer. It is difficult to understand what could be meant by the objective character of an experience, apart from the particular point of view from which its subject apprehends it. After all, what would be left of what it was like to be a bat if one removed the viewpoint of the bat? But if experience does not have, in addition to its subjective character, an objective nature that can be apprehended from many different points of view, then how can it be supposed that a, Martian investigating my brain might be observing physical processes which were my mental processes (as he might observe physical processes which were bolts of lightning), only from a different point of view? How, for that matter, could a human physiologist observe them from another point of view?&lt;br /&gt;We appear to be faced with a general difficulty about psychophysical reduction. In other areas the process of reduction is a move in the direction of greater objectivity, toward a more accurate view of the real nature of things. This is accomplished by reducing our dependence on individual or species-specific points of view toward the object of investigation We describe it not in terms of the impressions it makes on our senses, but in terms of its more general effects and of properties detectable 'b means other than the human senses. The less it depends on a specifically human viewpoint, the more objective is our description. It is possible to follow this path because although the concepts and ideas we employ in thinking about the external world are initially applied from a point of view that involves our perceptual apparatus, they are used by us to refer to things beyond themselves-toward which we have the phenomenal point of view. Therefore we can abandon it in favor of another, and still be thinking about the same things.&lt;br /&gt;Experience itself, however, does not seem to fit the pattern. The idea&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*The problem I am going to raise can therefore be posed even if the distinction between more subjective and more objective descriptions or viewpoints can itself be made only within a larger human point of view. I do not accept this kind of conceptual relativism, but it need not be refuted to make the point that psychophysical reduction cannot be accommodated by the subjective-to-objective model familiar from other cases.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The problem is not just that when I look at the Mona Lisa, my visual experience has a certain quality, no trace of which is to be found by someone looking into my brain. For even if he did observe there a tiny image of the Mona Lisa, he would have no reason to identify it with the experience.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;of moving from appearance to reality seems to make no sense here. What is the analogue in this case to pursuing a more objective understanding of the same phenomena by abandoning the initial subjective viewpoint toward them in favor of another that is more objective but concerns the same thing? Certainly it appears unlikely that we will get closer to the real nature of human experience by leaving behind the particularity of our human point of view and striving for a description in terms accessible to beings that could not imagine what it was like to be us. If the subjective character of experience is fully comprehensible only from one point of view, then any shift to greater objectivity-that is, less attachment to a specific viewpoint-does not take us nearer to the real nature of the phenomenon: It takes us farther away from it.&lt;br /&gt;In a sense, the seeds of this objection to the reducibility of experience are already detectable in successful cases of reduction; for in discovering sound to be, in reality, a wave phenomenon in air or other media, we leave behind one viewpoint to take up another, and the auditory, human or animal viewpoint that we leave behind remains unreduced. Members of radically different species may both understand the same physical events in objective terms, and this does not require that they understand the phenomenal forms in which those events appear to the senses of members of the other species. Thus it is a condition of their referring to a common reality that their more particular viewpoints are not part of the common reality that they both apprehend. The reduction can succeed only if the species-specific viewpoint is omitted from what is to be reduced.&lt;br /&gt;But while we are right to leave this point of view aside in seeking a fuller understanding of the external world, we cannot ignore it permanently, since it is the essence of the internal world, and not merely a point of view on it. Most of the neobehaviorism of recent philosophical psychology results from the effort to substitute an objective concept of mind for the real thing, in order to have nothing left over which cannot be reduced. If we acknowledge that a physical theory of mind must account for the subjective character of experience, we must admit that no presently available conception gives us a clue how this could be done. The problem is unique. If mental processes are indeed physical processes, then there is something it is like, intrinsically,* to undergo certain physical pro&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*The relation would therefore not be a contingent one, like that of a cause and its distinct effect. It would be necessarily true that a certain physical state felt a certain way. Kripke (1972) argues that causal behaviorist and related analyses of the mental fail because they construe, for example, "pain" as a merely contingent name of pains. The subjective character of an experience ("its immediate phenomenological quality," Kripke calls it [p. 340]) is the essential property left out by such analyses, and the one in virtue of which it is, necessarily, the experience it is. My view is closely related to his. Like Kripke, I find the hypothesis that a certain brain state should necessarily have a certain subjective character&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;cesses. What it is for such a thing to be the case remains a mystery&lt;br /&gt;What moral should be drawn from these reflections, and what should be done next? It would be a mistake to conclude that physicalism mu be false. Nothing is proved by the inadequacy of physicalist hypothesis that assume a faulty objective analysis of mind. It would be truer tcp say that physicalism is a position we cannot understand because we do not at present have any conception of how it might be true. Per haps it will be thought unreasonable to require such a conception as a condition of understanding. After all, it might be said, the meaning of physicalism is clear enough: mental states are states of the body, mental events are physical events. We do not know which physical states and events they are, but that should not prevent us from undo standing the hypothesis. What could be clearer than the words "is and "are"?&lt;br /&gt;But I believe it is precisely this apparent clarity of the word "is" that is deceptive. Usually, when we are told that X Is Y we know how it is supposed to be true, but that depends on a conceptual or theoretical background and is not conveyed by the "is" alone. We know how both -X" and "Y" refer, and the kinds of things to which they refer, and we, have a rough idea how the two referential paths might converge on a single thing, be it an object, a person, a process, an event or whatever.. But when the two terms of the identification are very disparate it may not&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;incomprehensible without further explanation. No such explanation emerges from theories which view the mind-brain relation as contingent, but perhaps there are other alternatives, not yet discovered.&lt;br /&gt;A theory that explained how the mind-brain relation was necessary would still leave us with Kripke's problem of explaining why it nevertheless appears contingent. That difficult seems to me surmountable, in the following way. We may imagine something by representing it to ourselves either perceptually, sympathetically, or symbolically. I shall not try to say how symbolic imagination works, but part of what happens in the other two cases is this. To imagine something perceptually, we put ourselves in a conscious state resembling the state we would be in if we perceived it. To imagine something sympathetically, we put ourselves in a conscious state resembling the thing itself. (This method can be used only to imagine mental events and states-our own or another's.) When we try to imagine a mental state occurring without its associated brain state, we first sympathetically imagine the occurrence of the mental state: that is, we put ourselves into a state that resembles it mentally. At the same time, we attempt perceptually to imagine the nonoccurrence of the associated physical state, by putting ourselves into another state unconnected with the first: one resembling that which we would be in if we perceived the nonoccurrence of the physical state. Where the imagination of physical features is perceptual and the imagination of mental features is sympathetic, it appears to us that we can imagine any experience occurring without its associated brain state, and vice versa. The relation between them will appear contingent even if it is necessary, because of the independence of the disparate types of imagination.&lt;br /&gt;(Solipsism, incidentally, results if one misinterprets sympathetic imagination as if it worked like perceptual imagination: It then seems impossible to imagine any experience that is not one's own.)&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;be so clear how it could be true. We may not have even a rough idea of how the two referential paths could converge, or what kind of things they might converge on, and a theoretical framework may have to be supplied to enable us to understand this. Without the framework, an air of mysticism surrounds the identification.&lt;br /&gt;This explains the magical flavor of popular presentations of fundamental scientific discoveries, given out as propositions to which one must subscribe without really understanding them. For example, people are now told at an early age that all matter is really energy. But despite the fact that they know what "is" means, most of them never form a conception of what makes this claim true, because they lack the theoretical background.&lt;br /&gt;At the present time the status of physicalism is similar to that which the hypothesis that matter is energy would have had if uttered by a pre-Socratic philosopher. We do not have the beginnings of a conception of how it might be true. In order to understand the hypothesis that a mental event is a physical event, we require more than an understanding of the word "is." The idea of how a mental and a physical .term might refer to the same thing is lacking, and the usual analogies with theoretical identification in other fields fail to supply it. They fail because if we construe the reference of mental terms to physical events on the usual model, we either get a reappearance of separate subjective events as the effects through which mental reference to physical events is secured, or else we get a false account of how mental terms refer (for example, a causal behaviorist one).&lt;br /&gt;Strangely enough, we may have evidence for the truth of something we cannot really understand. Suppose a caterpillar is locked in a sterile safe by someone unfamiliar with insect metamorphosis, and weeks later the safe is reopened, revealing a butterfly. If the person knows that the safe has been shut the whole time, he has reason to believe that the butterfly is or was once the caterpillar, without having any idea in what sense this might be so. (One possibility is that the caterpillar contained a tiny winged parasite that devoured it and grew into the butterfly.)&lt;br /&gt;It is conceivable that we are in such a position with regard to physicalism. Donald Davidson has argued that if mental events have physical causes and effects, they must have physical descriptions. He holds that we have reason to believe this even though we do not-and in fact could not -have a general psychophysical theory.* His argument  applies to intentional mental events, but I think we also have some reason to believe that&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*See Davidson (1970); though I do not understand the argument against psychophysical &lt;br /&gt;laws.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;sensations are physical processes, without being in a position to unde stand how. Davidson's position is that certain physical events have irreducibly mental properties, and perhaps some view describable in this way is correct. But nothing of which we can now form a conception corresponds to it; nor have we any idea what a theory would be like that enabled us to conceive of it.&lt;br /&gt;Very little work has been done on the basic question (from which mention of the brain can be entirely omitted) whether any sense can be made of experiences' having an objective character at all. Does it make, sense, in other words, to ask what my experiences are really like, as~ opposed to how they appear to me? We cannot genuinely understand the hypothesis that their nature is captured in a physical description unless we understand the more fundamental idea that they have an objective nature (or that objective processes can have a subjective nature).t&lt;br /&gt;I should like to close with a speculative proposal. It may be possible to approach the gap between subjective and objective from another direction. Setting aside temporarily the relation between the mind and th brain, we can pursue a more objective understanding of the mental in its own right. At present we are completely unequipped to think about the subjective character of experience without relying on the imagination without taking up the point of view of the experiential subject. This should be regarded as a challenge to form new concepts and devise a new method-an objective phenomenology not dependent on empathy or the imagination. Though presumably it would not capture everything, its goal would be to describe, at least in part, the subjective character o experiences in a form comprehensible to beings incapable of having those experiences.&lt;br /&gt;We would have to develop such a phenomenology to describe th sonar experiences of bats; but it would also be possible to begin with humans. One might try, for example, to develop concepts that could be used to explain to a person blind from birth what it was like to see. One would reach a blank wall eventually, but it should be possible to devise a method of expressing in objective terms much more than we can at present, and with much greater precision. The loose intermodal analogies-for example, "Red is like the sound of a trumpet"-which crop up in discussions of this subject are of little use. That should be clear to anyone who has both heard a trumpet and seen red. But structural fea&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Similar remarks apply to Nagel (1965).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This question also lies at the heart of the problem of other minds, whose close connection with the mind-body problem is often overlooked. If one understood how subjective experience could have an objective nature, one would understand the existence of subjects other than oneself.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;tures of perception might be more accessible to objective description, even though something would be left out. And concepts alternative to those we learn in the first person may enable us to arrive at a kind of understanding even of our own experience which is denied us by the very ease of description and lack of distance that subjective concepts afford.&lt;br /&gt;Apart from its own interest, a phenomenology that is in this sense objective may permit questions about the physical* basis of experience to assume a more intelligible form. Aspects of subjective experience that admitted this kind of objective description might be better candidates for objective explanations of a more familiar sort. But whether or not this guess is correct, it seems unlikely that any physical theory of mind can be contemplated until more thought has been given to the general problem of subjective and objective. Otherwise we cannot even pose the mind-body problem without sidestepping it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thomas Nagel&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Reflections&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He does all the things that you would never do;&lt;br /&gt;He loves me, too-His love is true.Why can't he be you?&lt;br /&gt;-Hank Cochran, ca. 1955 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Twinkle, twinkle, little bat,.&lt;br /&gt;How I wonder what you're at,&lt;br /&gt;Up above the world you fly,Like a tea-tray in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;-Lewis Carroll, ca. 1865&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;There is a famous puzzle in mathematics and physics courses. It asks, "Why does a mirror reverse left and right, but not up and down?" It gives many people pause for thought, and if you don't want to be told the answer, skip the next two paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;The answer hinges on what we consider a suitable way to project ourselves onto our mirror images. Our first reaction is that by walking forward a few steps and then spinning' around on our heels, we could step into the shoes of "that person" there in the mirror-forgetting that the heart, appendix, and so forth of "that person" are on the wrong side. The&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*1 have not defined the term "physical." Obviously it does not apply just to what can be described by the concepts of contemporary physics, since we expect further developments. Some may think there is nothing to prevent mental phenomena from eventually being recognized as physical in their own right. But whatever else may be said of the physical, it has to be objective. So if our idea of the physical ever expands to include mental phenomena, it will have to assign them an objective character-whether or not this is done by analyzing them in terms of other phenomena already regarded as physical. It seems to me more likely, however, that mental-physical relations will eventually be expressed in a theory whose fundamental terms cannot be placed clearly in either category.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;language hemisphere of the brain is, in all probability, on the nonstandard side. On a gross anatomical level, that image is actually of a nonperson. Microscopically, the situation is even worse. The DNA molecules coil the wrong way, and the mirror-"person" could no more mate with a real person than could a nosrep!&lt;br /&gt;But wait-you can get your heart to stay on the proper side if, instead, you flip yourself head over heels, as if swinging over a waist-high horizontal bar in front of you. Now your heart is on the same side as the mirror-person's heart-but your feet and head are in the wrong places, and your stomach, although at approximately the right height, is upsidedown. So it seems a mirror can be perceived as reversing up and down, provided you're willing to map yourself onto a creature whose feet are above its head. It all depends on the ways that you are willing to slip yourself onto another entity. You have a choice of twirling around a horizontal or a vertical bar, and getting the heart right but not the head and feet, or getting the head and feet right but not the heart. It's simply that, because of the external vertical symmetry of the human body, the vertical self-twirling yields a more plausible-seeming you-to-image mapping. But mirrors intrinsically don't care which way you interpret what they do. And in fact, all they really reverse is back and front!&lt;br /&gt;There is something very beguiling about this concept of mapping, projection, identification, empathy-whatever you want to call it. It is a basic human trait, practically irresistible. Yet it can lead us down very strange conceptual pathways. The preceding puzzle shows the dangers of over facile self-projection. The refrain quoted from the country-western ballad reminds us more poignantly of the futility of taking such mapping too seriously. Yet we can't stop our minds from doing it. So since we can't, let's go whole hog and indulge ourselves in an orgy of extravagant variations on the theme set by Nagel in his title.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is it like to work at McDonald's? To be thirty-eight? To be in London today?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is it like to climb Mount Everest? To be an Olympic gold-medal winner in&lt;br /&gt;gymnastics?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What would it be like to be a good musician? To be able to improvise fugues at&lt;br /&gt;the keyboard? To be J. S. Bach? To be J. S. Bach writing the last movement of the Italian Concerto?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is it like to believe the earth is flat?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is it like to be someone inconceivably more intelligent than yourself?&lt;br /&gt;Inconceivably less intelligent?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is it like to hate chocolate (or your personal favorite flavor)?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is it like to bat a bee? What is it like to be a bee being batted? What is it like to be a batted bee? (Illustration by Jim Hull.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is it like to hear English (or one's native language) without understanding tt?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is it like to be of the opposite sex? (See selection 15, "Beyond Rejection")&lt;br /&gt;What would it be like to be your mirror image? (See the movie Journey to the Far&lt;br /&gt;Side o/ the Sun)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What would it be like to be Chopin's brother (he had none)? The present King of France?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is it like to be a dreamed person? To be a dreamed person when the alarm rings? To be Holden Caulfield? To be the subsystem ofJ. D. Salinger's brain that represents the character of Holden Caulfield?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is it like to be a molecule? A collection of molecules? A microbe? A mosquito? An ant? An ant colony? A beehive? China? The United States? Detroit? General Motors? A concert audience? A basketball team? A married couple? A two-headed cow? Siamese twins? A split-brain person? One half of a split-brain person? The head of a guillotined person? The body? The visual cortex of Picasso? The pleasure center of a rat? The jerking leg of a dissected frog? A bee's eye? A retinal cell in Picasso? A DNA molecule of Picasso?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is it like to be a running Al program? An operating system in a computer? An operating system at the moment the system "crashes"?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is it like to be under a general anesthetic? To be electrocuted? To be a Zen master who has attained a satori-like state in which no more subject ("I," ego, self) exists?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is it like to be a pebble? A wind chime? A human body? The Rock of Gibraltar? The Andromeda Galaxy? God?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The image conjured up by the phrase "What is it like to be X"? IS so seductive and tempting.... Our minds are so flexible, so willing to accept this notion, this idea that there is "something it is, like to be a bat.' Furthermore, we also willingly buy the idea that there are certain things that it is "like something to be"-"be-able things," or "BATs" for short -such as bats, cows, people; and other things for which this doesn't hold -such as balls, steaks, galaxies (even though a galaxy may contain innumerable be-able things). What is the criterion for "BAT-itude"?&lt;br /&gt;In philosophical literature, many phrases have been used to try to evoke the right flavors for what being sentient really is ("being sentient" is one of them). Two old terms are "soul" and "anima." These days, an "in" word is "intentionality." There is the old standby, "consciousness." Then there is "being a subject," "having an inner life," "having experience," "having a point of view," having "perceptual aboutness" or "personhood" or a "self" or "free will." In some people's eyes, "having a mind," "being intelligent," and just plain old "thinking" have the right flavors. In Searle's article (selection 22), the contrast was drawn between "form" (hollow and mechanical) and "content" (alive and intentional); the words "syntactic" and "semantic" (or "meaningless" and "meaningful") were also used to characterize this distinction. All of the terms in this huge showcase are nearly synonymous. They all have to do with the emotional issue of whether it makes sense to project ourselves onto the object in question: "Is this object a BAT, or not?" But is there really some thing to which they refer?&lt;br /&gt;Nagel makes it clear that the "thing" he is after is a distillation of tha which is common to the experiences of all bats; it is not the set o experiences of some particular bat. Thus, Searle might say Nagel is a "dualist," since Nagel believes in some abstraction made from all those individuals' experiences.&lt;br /&gt;Surprisingly enough, a look at the grammar of sentences that invite the reader to perform a mental mapping yields some insights into these tricky matters. Consider, for instance, the contrast between the questions "What would it be like to be Indira Gandhi?" and "What is it like to be Indira Gandhi?" The conditional sentence forces you to project yourself into the "skin," so to speak, of another human, whereas the indicative sentence seems to be asking what it is like for Indira Gandhi to be Indira Gandhi. The question might still be asked, "Described in whose terms?" Were Indira Gandhi to try to tell you what it is like to be Indira Gandhi, she might try to explain matters of political life in India by referring to things she considered vaguely analogous in your own experience. Would you protest and say, "No, don't translate it into my terms! Say it in your&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;own terms! Tell me what it is like-to Indira Gandhi-for Indira Gandhi to be Indira Gandhi!" In that case, of course, she might as well speak in Hindi and leave it to you to learn the language. And yet even then you would just be in the position of millions of native Hindi speakers who have no idea what it would be like to be Indira Gandhi-much less what it is like for Indira Gandhi to be Indira Gandhi....&lt;br /&gt;Something seems very wrong here. Nagel is insistent that he wants his verb "be" to be subjectless, in effect. Not "What would it be like for me to be X"? but "What is it like, objectively, to be X?" There is a "be-ee" here, with no ; `be-er"-a living beast without a head, as it were. Perhaps we ought to go back to the conditional version: "What would it be like to be Indira Gandhi?" Well, for me, or for her? Poor Indira-where does she go while I'm being her? Or if we turn it around (identity being a symmetric relationship), we get "What would it be like for Indira Gandhi to be me?" Once again, where would I be if she were me? Would we have traded places? Or would we have temporarily collapsed two separate "souls" into one?&lt;br /&gt;Note that we tend to say "If she were me" rather than "If she were I." Many European languages are somewhat skittish about equations of this type. It sounds funny to use the nominative case in both the subject and complement positions. People prefer to use "be" with the accusative case, as if it were somehow a transitive verb! "Be" is not a transitive verb, but a symmetric one-yet language tilts us away from that symmetric vision.&lt;br /&gt;We can see this in German, where one has interesting alternatives for constructing such identity-asserting sentences. Two examples follow, adapted from the German translation of a Stanislaw Lem dialogue in which an exact molecule-for-molecule replica of a doomed person is about to be constructed. In that spirit, we provide (nearly) exact word-for-word replicas in English of the German originals:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1. Ob die Kopie wirklich du bist, dafur mul3 der Beweis noch erbracht werden.&lt;br /&gt;(As-to-whether the copy really you are, thereof must the proof still provided be.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. Die Kopie wird behaupten, dab sie du ist. (The copy will claim that it you is.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Observe that in both identity-asserting clauses, "the copy" (or "it") appears first, then "you," then the verb. But notice-in the first clause, "are" is the verb, which retroactively implies that "you" was the subject and "the copy" was the complement, whereas in the second clause, the verb is "is," retroactively implying that the subject was "it" and the&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;complement was "you." The fact that the verb comes at the end gives these clauses a sort of surprise-ending quality. In English we can't achieve precisely the same effect comfortably, but we can ask for the difference in shades of meaning between the sentences "Is the copy really you?" and "Are you really the copy?" These two questions "slip" in our minds along different dimensions. The former slips into "Or is the copy really some one else-or perhaps no one at all?" The latter slips into "Or are you somewhere else-or are you anywhere?" Our book's title, incidentally, can be construed not only as a possessive, but equally as a short full sentence reply to the two questions "Who am l?" and "Who is me?" Notice how the transitive usage-strictly speaking, an ungrammatical usage of "to be"-gives the second question a quite different "flavor" from the first.&lt;br /&gt;[D.C.D. to D.R.H.: If I were you, I'd mention how curious it woul be to preface some advice with "If you were me, I'd ..." but if you were me, would I suggest that you mention it?]&lt;br /&gt;All of these examples show how suggestible we are. We just fall like a ton of bricks for the notion that there's a "soul" in there-a flamelike soul that can flicker on or off, or even be transferred between bodies as a flame between candles. If a candle blows out and is relit, is it "the same flame"? Or, if it stays lit, is it even "the same flame" from moment to moment? The Olympic Torch is carefully kept burning as it is carried by runners thousands of miles from Athens to its destination every four years. There is powerful symbolism to the idea that this is "the very flame that was lit in Athens." Even the shortest break in the chain, however, would ruin the symbolism for people who knew. For people who didn't know, of course, no harm done! How on earth could it possibly matter? Yet emotionally it seems to. It will not easily be extinguished, that "soulflame" notion. Yet it leads us into so much hot water.&lt;br /&gt;We certainly intuit that only things of approximately the "same-sized souls" can slip into each other. The science-fiction story Flowers for Algernon by Daniel Keyes is about a retarded young man who by a miracle medical treatment slowly gains in intelligence and becomes a great genius -but then it turns out that the effects of the treatment cannot last, and "he" witnesses his own mental crumbling back into his retarded state. This fictional story has its counterpart in the real-life tragedy of people who, having grown from a state of zero mind to normal adult intelligence, witness themselves growing senile or who suffer serious brain damage. Can they answer for us the question "What is it like to have your soul slip out from under you?" any better than someone with vivid imagination can, though?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Franz Kafka's Metamorpho sis is the story of a young man who wakes&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;up one morning transformed into a giant beetle. But the beetle thinks like a person. It would be interesting to combine the Flowers for Algernon idea with the Metamorphosis idea and imagine the experiences of an insect whose intelligence rises to the level of a human genius (why not superhuman, for that matter?), then sinks back to the insect level. Yet this is virtually impossible for us to conceive. To borrow electrical-engineering argon, the "impedance match" of the minds involved is too poor. In fact, impedance match may well be the main criterion for the plausibility of questions of the form Nagel poses. Which is it easier for you to imagine being-the totally fictional character Holden Caulfield or some particular, actual bat? Of course it is much easier to map yourself onto a fictional human than onto a real bat-much easier, much realer. This is slightly surprising. It seems that Nagel's verb "be" acts very strangely sometimes. Perhaps, as was suggested in the dialogue on the Turing test, the verb "be" is being extended. Perhaps it is even being stretched beyond its limits!&lt;br /&gt;There's something very fishy about this whole idea. How can something be something that it isn't? And how is it rendered any more plausible when both things can "have experience"? It makes almost no sense for us to ask ourselves such questions as, "What would it be like for that black spider over there to be that mosquito trapped in its web?" Or worse yet, "What would it be like for my violin to be my guitar?" or "What would this sentence be like if it were a hippopotamus?" Like for whom? For the various objects concerned, sentient or not? For us the perceivers? Or, again, "objectively"?&lt;br /&gt;This is the sticking-point of Nagel's article. He wants to know if it is possible to give, in his own words, "a description [of the real nature of human experience] in terms accessible to beings that could not imagine what it was like to be us." Put so starkly, it sounds like a blatant contradiction-and indeed, that is his point. He doesn't want to know what it's like for him to be a bat. He wants to know objectively what it is subjectively like. It wouldn't be enough for him to have had the experience of donning a "batter's helmet"-a helmet with electrodes that would stimulate his brain into batlike experiences-and to have thereby experienced "batitude." This would, after all, merely be what it would be like for Nagel to be a bat. What, then, would satisfy him? He's not sure that anything would, and that's what worries him. He fears that this notion of "having experience" is beyond the realm of the objective.&lt;br /&gt;Now perhaps the most objective-sounding of the various synonyms earlier listed for BAT-itude is "having a point of view." After all, even the most dogmatic of disbelievers in machine intelligence would probably begrudgingly impute a "point of view" to a computer program that&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;represents some facts about the world and about its own relationship t the world. There is no arguing with the fact that a computer can b programmed to describe the world around it in terms of a frame of reference centered on the machine itself, as in this: "Three minutes ago, the Teddy bear was thirty-five leagues due east of here." Such a "here centered, now-centered" frame of reference constitutes a rudimentary "egocentric" point of view. "Being here now" is a central experience for any "I." Yet how can you define "now" and "here" without making reference to some "I"? Is circularity inevitable?&lt;br /&gt;Let us ponder for a moment on the connection of "I" and `,now." What would it be like to be a person who had grown up normally, thus with ordinary perceptual and linguistic capacities, but who then suffered some brain damage and was left without the capacity to convert the reverberating neural circuits of short-term memory into long-term memories? Such a person's sense of existence would extend to only a few seconds on either side of "now." There would be no large-scale sense of continuity of self-no internal vision of a chain of selves stretching both directions in time, making one coherent person.&lt;br /&gt;When you get a concussion, the few instants before it happened are obliterated from your mind, as if you had never been conscious at that time. Just think-if you were knocked on the head at this moment, there would be no permanent trace left in your brain of your having read these past few sentences. Who, then, has been experiencing them? Does an experience only become part of you once it has been committed to longterm memory? Who is it that has dreamt all those many dreams you don't remember one bit of?&lt;br /&gt;Just as "now" and "I" are closely related terms, so are "here" and "I." Consider the fact that you are now experiencing death, in a curious way. Not being in Paris right now, you know what it is like to be dead in Paris. No lights, no sounds-nothing. The same goes for Timbuctu. In fact, you are dead everywhere-except for one small spot. Just think how close you are to being dead everywhere! And you are also dead in all other moments than right now. That one small piece of space-time you-are alive in doesn't just happen to be where your body is now-it is defined by your body and by the concept of "now." Our languages all have words that incorporate a rich set of associations with "here" and "now" namely, "I" and "me" and so on.&lt;br /&gt;Now to program a computer to use words like "I" and "me" and "my" in describing its own relation to the world is a common thing. Of course, behind those words there need not stand any sophisticated self-concept-but there may. In essence, any physical representational system, as defined earlier in the commentary on the "Prelude, Ant Fugue"&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(selection 11), is an embodiment of some point of view, however modest. This explicit connection between "having a point of view" and "being a representational system" now provides a step forward in thinking about BAT-itude, for if we can equate BATs with physical representational systems of sufficient richness in their repertoire of categories and sufficiently well-indexed memories of their worldlines, we will have objectified at least some of subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;It should be pointed out that what is strange about the idea of "being a bat" is not that bats sense the outside world in a bizarre way-it is that bats clearly have a highly reduced collection of conceptual and perceptual categories, compared to what we humans have. Sensory modalities are surprisingly interchangeable and equivalent, in some sense. For instance, it is possible to induce visual experiences in both blind and sighted people through the sensation of touch. A grid of over a thousand stimulators driven by a television camera is placed against a person's back. The sensations are carried to the brain where their processing can induce the having of visual experiences. A sighted woman reports on her experience of prosthetic vision:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sat blindfolded in the chair, the TSR cones cold against my back. At first I felt only formless waves of sensation. Collins said he was just waving his hand in front of me so that I could get used to the feeling. Suddenly I felt or saw, I wasn't sure which, a black triangle in the lower left corner of a square. The sensation was hard to pinpoint. I felt vibrations on my back, but the triangle appeared in a square frame inside my head. (Nancy Hechinger, "Seeing Without Eyes," Science 81, March 1981, p. 43.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Similar transcending of modality in sensory input is well known. As has been pointed out in earlier selections, people who wear prism-shaped glasses that turn everything upside down can, after two or three weeks, get quite used to seeing the world this way. And, on a more abstract plane, people who learn a new language still experience the world of ideas in pretty much the same way.&lt;br /&gt;So it is really not the mode of transduction of stimuli into percepts or the nature of the thought-supporting medium that makes the "bat Weltanschauung" different from ours. It is the severely limited set of categories, together with the stress on what is important in life and what is not. It is the fact that bats cannot form notions such as "the human Weltanschauung" and joke about them, because they are too busy, always being in raw-survival mode.&lt;br /&gt;What Nagel's question forces us to think about-and think very hard about-is how we can map our mind onto that of a bat. What kind of representational system is the mind of a bat? Can we empathize with a&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;bat? In this view, Nagel's question seems intimately connected to the wa in which one representational system emulates another, as discussed in the Reflections on selection 22. Would we learn something by asking a Sigma-5, "What is it like to be a DEC?" No, that would be a silly question. The reason it would be silly is this. An unprogrammed computer is not a representational system. Even when one computer has a program allow_ ing it to emulate another, this does not give it the representational power to deal with the concepts involved in such a question. For that it would need a very sophisticated AI program-one that, among other things, could use the verb "be" in all the ways we do (including Nagel's extended sense). The question to ask would be, rather, "What is it like for you, as a self-understanding Al program, to emulate another such program?" But then this question starts to resemble very strongly the question "What is it like for one person to empathize strongly with another?"&lt;br /&gt;As we pointed out earlier, people do not have the patience or accuracy to emulate a computer for any length of time. When trying to put themselves in the shoes of other BATs, people tend to empathize, not to emulate. They "subvert" their own internal symbol systems by voluntarily adopting a global set of biases that modify the cascades of symbolic activity in their brains. It is not quite the same as taking LSD, although that too creates radical changes in the way that neurons communicate with one another. LSD does so unpredictably. Its effects depend on how it is spread about inside the brain, and that has nothing to do with what symbolizes what. LSD affects thought in somewhat the same way that having a bullet shot through your brain would affect thought-neither intrusive substance pays any regard to the symbolic power of the stuff in the brain.&lt;br /&gt;But a bias established through symbolic channels-"Hey, let me think about how it would feel to be a bat"-sets up a mental context. Translated into less mentalistic and more physical terms, the act of trying to project yourself into a bat's point of view activates some symbols in your brain. These symbols, as long as they remain activated, will contribute to the triggering patterns of all the other symbols that are activated. And the brain is sufficiently sophisticated that it can treat certain activations as stable-that is, as contexts-and other symbols then are activated in a subordinate manner. So when we attempt to "think bat," we subvert our brains by setting up neural contexts that channel our thoughts along different pathways than they usually follow. (Too bad we can't just "think Einstein" when we want!)&lt;br /&gt;All this richness, however, cannot get us all the way to batitude. Each person's self-symbol-the "personal nucleus," or "gemma" in Lem's personetics-has become, over his or her life, so large and complicated&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;and idiosyncratic that it can no longer, chameleonlike, just assume the identity of another person or being. Its individual history is just too wound up in that little "knot" of a self-symbol.&lt;br /&gt;It is interesting to think about two systems that are so alike that they have isomorphic, or identical, self-symbols-say a woman and an atomby-atom replica of her. If she thinks about herself, is she also thinking about her replica? Many people fantasize that somewhere out there in the heavens, there is another person just like them. When you think about yourself, are you also thinking, without being aware of it, about that person? Who is that person thinking about right now? What would it be like to be that person? Are you that person? If you had a choice, would you let that person be killed, or yourself?&lt;br /&gt;The one thing that Nagel seems not to have acknowledged in his article is that language (among other things) is a bridge that allows us to cross over into territory that is not ours. Bats don't have any idea of "what it is like to be another bat" and don't wonder about it, either. And that is because bats do not have a universal currency for the exchange of ideas, which is what language, movies, music, gestures, and so on give us. These media aid in our projection, aid us in absorbing foreign points of view. Through a universal currency, points of view become more modular, more transferable, less personal and idiosyncratic.&lt;br /&gt;Knowledge is a curious blend of objective and subjective. Verbalizable knowledge can be passed around and shared, to the extent that words really "mean the same thing" to different people. Do two people ever speak the same language? What we mean by "speak the same language" is a prickly issue. We accept and take for granted that the hidden subterranean flavors are not shared. We know what comes with and what is left out of linguistic transactions, more or less. Language is a public medium for the exchange of the most private experiences. Each word is surrounded, in each mind, by a rich and inimitable cluster of concepts, and we know that no matter how much we try to bring to the surface, we always miss something. All we can do is approximate. (See George Steiner's After Babel for an extended discussion of this idea.)&lt;br /&gt;By means of meme-exchange media (see selection 10, "Selfish Genes and Selfish Memes") such as language and gestures, we can experience (vicariously sometimes) what it is like to be or do X. It's never genuine, but then what is genuine knowledge of what it is like to be X? We don't even quite know what it was like to be ourselves ten years ago. Only by rereading diaries can we tell-and then, only by projection! It is still vicarious. Worse yet, we often don't even know how we could possibly have done what we did yesterday. And, when you come right down to it, it's not so clear just what it is like to be me, right now.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Language is what gets us into this problem (by allowing us to see th question) and what helps to get us out as well (by being a universal thought-exchange medium, allowing experiences to become sharable and more objective). However, it can't pull us all the way.&lt;br /&gt;In a sense, Gödel’s Theorem is a mathematical analogue of the fact that I cannot understand what it is like not to like chocolate, or to be a bat, except by an infinite sequence of ever-more-accurate simulation processes that converge toward, but never reach, emulation. I am trapped inside myself and therefore can't see how other systems are. Gödel’s Theorem follows from a consequence of that general fact: I am trapped inside myself and therefore can't see how other systems see me. Thus the objectivity-subjectivity dilemmas that Nagel has sharply posed are some= how related to epistemological problems in both mathematical logic, and as we saw earlier, the foundations of physics. These ideas are developed in more detail in the last chapter of Gödel, Escher, Bach by Hofstadter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;D.R.H.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2108832774198086617-2996604976174268364?l=themindi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/feeds/2996604976174268364/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2108832774198086617&amp;postID=2996604976174268364' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/2996604976174268364'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/2996604976174268364'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/2007/02/chapter-24-what-is-it-like-to-be-bat.html' title='Chapter 24: What Is It Like to Be a Bat?'/><author><name>afterhailstorm</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2108832774198086617.post-2218906487547897954</id><published>2007-02-14T05:56:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2007-02-14T05:56:47.744-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Part VI: The Inner Eye</title><content type='html'>&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2108832774198086617-2218906487547897954?l=themindi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/feeds/2218906487547897954/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2108832774198086617&amp;postID=2218906487547897954' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/2218906487547897954'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/2218906487547897954'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/2007/02/part-vi-inner-eye.html' title='Part VI: The Inner Eye'/><author><name>afterhailstorm</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2108832774198086617.post-4267260681436706405</id><published>2007-02-14T05:54:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-02-14T05:56:16.010-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 23: An Unfortunate Dualist</title><content type='html'>Once upon a time there was a dualist. He believed that mind and matter are separate substances. Just how they interacted he did not pretend to know-this was one of the "mysteries" of life. But he was sure they were quite separate substances.&lt;br /&gt;This dualist, unfortunately, led an unbearably painful life-not because of his philosophical beliefs, but for quite different reasons. And he had excellent empirical evidence that no respite was in sight for the rest of his life. He longed for nothing more than to die. But he was deterred from suicide by such reasons as: (1) he did not want to hurt other people by his death; (2) he was afraid suicide might be morally wrong; (3) he was afraid there might be an afterlife, and he did not want to risk the possibility of eternal punishment. So our poor dualist was quite desperate.&lt;br /&gt;Then came the discovery of the miracle drug! Its effect on the taker was to annihilate the soul or mind entirely but to leave the body functioning exactly as before. Absolutely no observable change came over the taker; the body continued to act just as if it still had a soul. Not the closest friend or observer could possibly know that the taker had taken the drug, unless the taker informed him.&lt;br /&gt;Do you believe that such a drug is impossible in principle? Assuming you believe it possible, would you take it? Would you regard it as immoral? Is it tantamount to suicide? Is there anything in Scriptures forbid&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"An Unfortunate Dualist" from This Book Needs No Title by Raymond M. Smullyan. Copyright © 1980 by Raymond M. Smullyan. Published by Prentice-Hall, Inc., Englewood Cliffs, N J.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ding the use of such a drug? Surely, the body of the taker can still fulfill all its responsibilities on earth. Another question: Suppose your spouse took such a drug, and you knew it. You would know that she (or he) no longer had a soul but acted just as if she did have one. Would you love your mate any less?&lt;br /&gt;To return to the story, our dualist was, of course, delighted! Now he could annihilate himself (his soul, that is) in a way not subject to any of the foregoing objections. And so, for the first time in years, he went to bed with a light heart, saying: "Tomorrow morning I will go down to the drugstore and get the drug. My days of suffering are over at last!" With these thoughts, he fell peacefully asleep.&lt;br /&gt;Now at this point a curious thing happened. A friend of the dualist who knew about this drug, and who knew of the sufferings of the dualist, decided to put him out of his misery. So in the middle of the night, while the dualist was fast asleep, the friend quietly stole into the house and injected the drug into his veins. The next morning the body of the dualist awoke-without any soul indeed-and the first thing it did was to go to the drugstore to get the drug. He took it home and, before taking it, said, "Now I shall be released." So he took it and then waited the time interval in which it was supposed to work. At the end of the interval he angrily exclaimed: "Damn it, this stuff hasn't helped at all! I still obviously have a soul and am suffering as much as ever!"&lt;br /&gt;Doesn't all this suggest that perhaps there might be something just a little wrong with dualism?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raymond M. Smullyan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Reflections&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"O Seigneur, s''il y a un Seigneur, sauvez mon âme, si j´ai um âme. "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"0 Lord, if there is a Lord, save my soul, if I have a soul."&lt;br /&gt;--Ernest Renan&lt;br /&gt;Prière d´un sceptique&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Smullyan provides a provocative riposte to Searle's thrust-an intentionality-killing potion. The soul of a sufferer is annihilated and yet, to all , external eyes, the suffering goes on unabated. What about to the inner "I"? Smullyan leaves no doubt as to how he feels.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The point of this little fable is the logical absurdity of such a potion. But why is this? Why can't the soul depart and leave behind a soulless, feelingless, yet living and normal-seeming being?&lt;br /&gt;Soul represents the perceptually unbreachable gulf between principles and particles. The levels in between are so many and so murky that we not only see in each person a soul but are unable to unsee it. "Soul" is the name we give to that opaque yet characteristic style of each individual. Put another way, your soul is the "incompressible core" that determines how you are, hence who you are. But is this incompressible core a set of moral principles or personality traits, or is it something that we can speak of in physical terms-in brain language?&lt;br /&gt;The brain's neurons respond only to "local" stimuli-local in both space and time. At each instant (as in the Game of Life, described in the Reflections on "Non Serviam"), the neighboring neurons' influences are added together and the neuron in question either fires or doesn't. Yet somehow all of this "local" behavior can add up to a Grand Style-to a set of "global" principles that, seen on the level of human behavior, embody long-term goals, ideals, interests, tastes, hopes, fears, morals, and so on. So somehow all of these long-term global qualities have to be coded into the neurons in such a way that, from the neurons' firings, the proper global behavior will emerge. We can call this a "flattening" or "compressing" of the global into the local. Such coding of many longterm, high-level goals into the. synaptic structures of billions of neurons has been partially done for us by our millions of ancestors, way back in the evolutionary tree. We owe much not only to those who survived, but also to those who perished, since it is only thanks to the multiple branchings at every stage that evolution could work its miracles to give rise to a creature of such complexity as a person.&lt;br /&gt;Consider a simpler animal, such as a newborn calf. An hour-old calf not only can see and walk, but will instinctively shy away from people. Such behavior comes from ancient sources-namely, the higher survival rate of "protocows" that had genes for this kind of behavior. Such behavior, along with a million other successful adaptations, has been "flattened" into neural patterns coded for in the bovine genes, and is now a ready-made feature of each calf as it comes off the assembly line. Seen on its own, the set of cow genes or human genes seems a miracle-nearly inexplicable. So much history has been flattened into molecular patterns. In order to demystify this, you would have to work backward, reconstruct ing the evolutionary tree-and not just the branches that survived! But we don't see the whole tree of predecessors, successful and otherwise, when we look at an individual cow, and so we can be amazed by the&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;long-term purposes, goals, and so forth that we see flattened in its brain structure. Our amazement is particularly great when we try to image how, inside its head, millions of individually purposeless local neural firings are adding up to a coherent purposive style-the soul of one c&lt;br /&gt;In humans, by contrast, the mind and character continue to shaped for years after birth, and over this long time span neurons absorb feedback from the environment and self-modify in such a way as to but up a set of styles. The lessons of childhood are flattened into unconscious firing patterns, and when all of these tiny learned neural patterns act in concert with the myriad tiny neural patterns coded for in genes, a human perceiver will see one large pattern emerge-the soul of one human. is why the idea of a potion that "kills the soul" and yet leaves the behavior patterns invariant makes no sense.&lt;br /&gt;Under pressure, of course, a soul-a set of principles-may party fold. What might have seemed "incompressible" may in fact yield t greed, fame, vanity, corruption, fear, torture, or whatever. In this way, "soul" can be broken. Orwell's novel 1984 gives a vivid description of the mechanics of soul breaking. People who are brainwashed by cults o terrorist groups that hold them captive for long periods of time can lose the global coherence of drives so carefully compressed over years into, their neurons. And yet there is a kind of resilience, a tendency to return to some sort of "resting position"-the central soul, the innermost core -even after horrendous, grueling episodes. This could be called "ho meostasis of the spirit."&lt;br /&gt;Let us move to a jollier note. Imagine a soul-free universe, a mechanistic universe with nary a speck of free will or consciousness to be found not a perceiver anywhere. This universe might be deterministic or mi be filled with arbitrary, random, capricious, and causeless events. It i law-governed enough, though, that stable structures can emerge an(( evolve. In this universe, then, are swarming many distinct, tightly knit self-sufficient little objects, each one with an internal representation system of enough complexity as to engender a deep, rich self-image. In each one of them this will give rise to (and here we onlookers must be pardoned for smiling with wry amusement) the illusion of free will-when in fact, of course, this is just a cold universe and these objects that populate, it are just robotlike, rule-bound machines, moving around in deterministic (or capricio-deterministic) trajectories, and kidding themselves that they're exchanging meaningful ideas when in reality they're just mechanically chattering back and forth by emitting and absorbing long trains of empty, hollow, meaningless electromagnetic or perhaps acoustical waves.&lt;br /&gt;Having imagined this strange universe filled with illusions, one can&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;now take a look out at this universe and see all of humanity in thin disorienting light. One can de-soul-ify everyone in the world, so that they're all like Smullyan's zombie or Searle's Chinese-speaking robo~ seeming to have an inner life but in fact as devoid of soul as is a clacking typewriter driven by a cold, feelingless computer. Life then seems a crud hoax on all those soul-free shells, erroneously "convinced" (although how can a heap of dead atoms be convinced?) that they are conscious:&lt;br /&gt;And this would be the best possible way to look at people, were not for one tiny fact that seems to mess it up: I, the observer, am one of them, yet am undeniably conscious! The rest of them are, for all I know just bundles of empty reflexes that feign consciousness-but not this one After I've died-well, then this vision will be an accurate accounting of the way things are. But until that moment, one of the objects will remai special and different, because it is not being fooled! Or ... might there be something just a little wrong with dualism?&lt;br /&gt;Dualists maintain, as Smullyan puts it, that mind and matter ai separate substances. That is, there are (at least) two kinds of stuff: physic stuff and mental stuff. The stuff our minds are made of has no mass, r physical energy-perhaps not even a location in space. This view is : mysterious, so systematically immune to clarification, that one may well wonder what attracts anyone to it. One broad highway leading to dualism goes through the following (bad) argument:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some facts are not about the properties, circumstances, and relations of physic objects.&lt;br /&gt;Therefore some facts are about the properties, circumstances, and relations nonphysical objects.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What's wrong with this argument? Try to think of examples of facts that are not about physical objects. The fact that the narrator in Moby Dick called Ishmael is a fact in good standing, but what is it about? One mid want to insist (implausibly) that it is really about certain ink shapes certain bound stacks of printed pages; or one might say (somewhat mysteriously) that it is a fact all right, but it is not about anything at all; waving one's hands a bit, one might say that it is a fact about an abstract object-in much the way the fact that 641 is a prime number is a fact about an abstract object. But almost no one (we suppose) is attracted the view that it is a fact about a perfectly real but nonphysical person named Ishmael. This last view takes novel writing to be a method of ghost manufacture; it takes too literally the familiar hyperbole about an author’s characters coming to life, having wills of their own, rebelling against the creator. It is literary dualism. (Anybody might seriously wonder if Jack the&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Ripper was really the Prince of Wales, for they were both real people -- or maybe a single real person. A literary dualist might seriously wonder if Professor Moriarty were really Dr. Watson.) Dualists believe that over, and above the physical things and events there are other, nonphysical things and events that have some sort of independent existence.&lt;br /&gt;When asked to say more, dualists divide into two schools: those who hold that the occurrence or existence of a mental event has no effect whatsoever on subsequent physical events in the brain, and those who deny this and hold that mental events do have effects on physical events in the brain. The former are called epiphenomenalists and the latter are called interactionists. Smullyan's fable nicely disposes of epiphenomenalism (doesn't it?), but what of interactionism?&lt;br /&gt;Ever since Descartes first struggled with it, interactionists have ha the apparently insuperable problem of explaining how an event with no physical properties-no mass, no charge, no location, no velocity-could make a physical difference in the brain (or anywhere else). For a nonphysical event to make a difference, it must make some physical event happen that wouldn't have happened if the nonphysical event hadn't happened. But if we found a sort of event whose occurrence had this sort of effect, why wouldn't we decide for that very reason that we had discovered a new sort of physical event? When antimatter was first postulated, by physicists, dualists didn't react with glee and taunts of "I told you so!"' Why not? Hadn't physicists just supported their claim that the universe had two radically different sorts of stuff in it? The main trouble with antimatter, from the dualists' point of view, was that however exotic it was, it was still amenable to investigation by the methods of the phys, sciences. Mind-stuff, on the other hand, was supposed to be off limit/ science. But if it is, then we have a guarantee that the mystery will never go away. Some people like that idea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;D.R.H.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2108832774198086617-4267260681436706405?l=themindi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/feeds/4267260681436706405/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2108832774198086617&amp;postID=4267260681436706405' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/4267260681436706405'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/4267260681436706405'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/2007/02/chapter-23-unfortunate-dualist.html' title='Chapter 23: An Unfortunate Dualist'/><author><name>afterhailstorm</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2108832774198086617.post-3138828449264080435</id><published>2007-02-14T05:52:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-02-14T05:54:23.580-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 22: Minds, Brains and Programs</title><content type='html'>What psychological and philosophical significance should we attach to recent efforts at computer simulations of human cognitive capacities? In answering this question, I find it useful to distinguish what I will call "strong" Al from "weak" or "cautious" Al (artificial intelligence). According to weak Al, the principal value of the computer in the study of the mind is that it gives us a very powerful tool. For example, it enables us to formulate and test hypotheses in a more rigorous and precise fashion. But according to strong AI, the computer is not merely a tool in the study of the mind; rather, the appropriately programmed computer really is a mind, in the sense that computers given the right programs can be literally said to understand and have other cognitive states. In strong AI, because the programmed computer has cognitive states, the pro. grams are not mere tools that enable us to test psychological explanations; rather, the programs are themselves the explanations.&lt;br /&gt;I have no objection to the claims of weak Al, at least as far as thi., article is concerned. My discussion here will be directed at the claims I have defined as those of strong Al, specifically the claim that the appropriately programmed computer literally has cognitive states and that that the&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Minds, Brains, and Programs," by John R. Searle, from The Behavioral and Brain Sciences Vol. 3. Copyright © 1980 Cambridge University Press. Reprinted by permission of Cambridge University Press.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;programs thereby explain human cognition. When I hereafter refer, I have in mind the strong version, as expressed by these two claims.&lt;br /&gt;I will consider the work of Roger Schank and his colleagues at (Schank and Abelson 1977), because I am more familiar with it than with any other similar claims, and because it provides a very clear example of the sort of work I wish to examine. But nothing that follows depends upon the details of Schank's programs. The same arguments would apply to Winograd's SHRDLU (Winograd 1973), Weizenba ELIZA (Weizenbaum 1965), and indeed any Turing machine simulation of human mental phenomena. [See "Further Reading" for Searle’s references.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Very briefly, and leaving out the various details, one can des Schank's program as follows: The aim of the program is to simulate human ability to understand stories. It is characteristic of human being story-understanding capacity that they can answer questions about story even though the information that they give was never explicitly stated in the story. Thus, for example, suppose you are given the following story: "A man went into a restaurant and ordered a hamburger. When the hamburger arrived it was burned to a crisp, and the man stormed of the restaurant angrily, without paying for the hamburger or leaving a tip." Now, if you are asked "Did the man eat the hamburger?" you presumably answer, "No, he did not." Similarly, if you are given following story: "A man went into a restaurant and ordered a hamburger when the hamburger came he was very pleased with it; and as he left restaurant he gave the waitress a large tip before paying his bill," and are asked the question, "Did the man eat the hamburger?" you presumably answer, "Yes, he ate the hamburger." Now Schank's machines can similarly answer questions about restaurants in this fashion To do this, they have a "representation" of the sort of information t human beings have about restaurants, which enables them to answer such questions as those above, given these sorts of stories. When the machine is given the story and then asked the question, the machine will print out answers of the sort that we would expect human beings to give if told similar stories. Partisans of strong Al claim that in this question and answer sequence the machine is not only simulating a human ability but also (1) that the machine can literally be said to understand the story and provide the answers to questions, and (2) that what the machine and its program do explains the human ability to understand the story and answer questions about it.&lt;br /&gt;Both claims seem to me to be totally unsupported by Schank's work as I will attempt to show in what follows. (I am not, of course, saying Schank himself is committed to these claims.)&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;One way to test any theory of the mind is to ask oneself what it would be like if my mind actually worked on the principles that the theory says all minds work on. Let us apply this test to the Schank program with the following Gedankenexperiment. Suppose that I'm locked in a room and given a large batch of Chinese writing. Suppose furthermore (as is indeed the case) that I know no Chinese, either written or spoken, and that I'm not even confident that I could recognize Chinese writing as Chinese writing distinct from, say, Japanese writing or meaningless squiggles. To me, Chinese writing is just so many meaningless squiggles. Now suppose further that after this first batch of Chinese writing I am given a second batch of Chinese script together with a set of rules for correlating the second batch with the first batch. The rules are in English, and I understand these rules as well as any other native speaker of English. They enable me to correlate one set of formal symbols with another set of formal symbols, and all that "formal" means here is that I can identify the symbols entirely by their shapes. Now suppose also that I am given a third batch of Chinese symbols together with some instructions, again in English, that enable me to correlate elements of this third batch with the first two batches, and these rules instruct me how to give back certain Chinese symbols with certain sorts of shapes in response to certain sorts of shapes given me in the third batch. Unknown to me, the people who are giving me all of these symbols call the first batch a "script," they call the second batch a "story," and they call the third batch "questions." Furthermore, they call the symbols I give them back in response to the third batch "answers to the questions," and the set of rules in English that they gave me, they call the "program." Now just to complicate the story a little, imagine that these people also give me stories in English, which I understand, and they then ask me questions in English about these stories, and I give them back answers in English. Suppose also that after a while I get so good at following the instructions for manipulating the Chinese symbols and the programmers get so good at writing the programs that from the external point of view-that is, from the point of view of somebody outside the room in which I am locked-my answers to the questions are absolutely indistinguishable from those of native Chinese speakers. Nobody just looking at my answers can tell that I don't speak a word of Chinese. Let us also suppose that my answers to the English questions are, as they no doubt would be, indistinguishable from those of other native English speakers, for the simple reason that I am a native English speaker. From the external point of view-from the point of view of someone reading my "answers"-the answers to the Chinese questions and the English questions are equally good. But in the Chinese case, unlike the English case, I produce the answers by manipulating uninter-&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;preted formal symbols. As far as the Chinese is concerned, I simply behave like a computer: I pet form computational operations on formally specified elements. For the purposes of the Chinese, I am simply an instantiation of the computer program.&lt;br /&gt;Now the claims made by strong Al are that the programmed computer understands the stories and that the program in some sense explains human understanding. But we are now in a position to examine . these claims in light of our thought experiment.&lt;br /&gt;1. As regards the first claim, it seems to me quite obvious in the example that I do not understand a word of the Chinese stories. I have inputs and outputs that are indistinguishable from those of the native Chinese speaker, and I can have any formal program you like, but I still understand nothing. For the same reasons, Schank's computer understands nothing of any stories, whether in Chinese, English, or whatever, since in the Chinese case the computer is me, and in cases where the computer is not me, the computer has nothing more than I have in the case where I understand nothing.&lt;br /&gt;2. As regards the second claim, that the program explains human understanding, we can see that the computer and its program do not provide sufficient conditions of understanding since the computer and the program are functioning, and there is no understanding. But does it even provide a necessary condition or a significant contribution to understanding? One of the claims made by the supporters of strong Al is that when I understand a story in English, what I am doing is exactly the same -or perhaps more of the same-as what I was doing in manipulating the Chinese symbols. It is simply more formal symbol manipulation that distinguishes the case in English, where I do understand, from the case in Chinese, where I don't. I have not demonstrated that this claim is false, but it would certainly appear an incredible claim in the example. Such plausibility as the claim has derives from the supposition that we can construct a program that will have the same inputs and outputs as native speakers, and in addition we assume that speakers have some level of description where they are also instantiations of a program. On the basis of these two assumptions we assume that even if Schank's program isn't the whole story about understanding, it may be part of the story. Well, I suppose that is an empirical possibility, but not the slightest reason has so far been given to believe that it is true, since what is suggested though certainly not demonstrated-by the example is that the computer program is simply irrelevant to my understanding of the story. In the Chinese case I have everything that artificial intelligence can put into me by way of 'a program, and I understand nothing: in the English case I&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;understand everything, and there is so far no reason at all to suppose that my understanding has anything to do with computer programs, that is, if, computational operations on purely formally specified elements. As long as the program is defined in terms of computational operations on purely formally defined elements, what the example suggests is that these by themselves have no interesting connection with understanding. They are certainly not sufficient conditions, and not the slightest reason has been given to suppose that they are necessary conditions or even that the, make a significant contribution to understanding. Notice that the force of the argument is not simply that different machines can have the same input and output while operating on different formal principles that is not the point at all. Rather, whatever purely formal principles you put into the computer, they will not be sufficient for understanding, since a human will be able to follow the formal principles without understanding anything. No reason whatever has been offered to suppose that such principles are necessary or even contributory, since no reason has been given to suppose that when I understand English I am operating with any formal program at all.&lt;br /&gt;Well. then, what is it that I have in the case of the English sentences that 1 do not have in the case of the Chinese sentences? The obvious answer is that I know what the former mean, while I haven't the faintest idea what the latter mean. But in what does this consist and why couldn't we give it to a machine, whatever it is? I will return to this question later, but first I want to continue with the example.&lt;br /&gt;I have had the occasions to present this example to several workers in artificial intelligence, and, interestingly, they do not seem to agree on 1, hat the proper reply to it is. I get a surprising variety of replies, and in what follows I will consider the most common of these (specified along with their geographic origins).&lt;br /&gt;But first I want to block some common misunderstandings about "understanding": In many of these discussions one finds a lot of fancy footwork about the word "understanding." My critics point out that there are many different degrees of understanding; that "understanding" is not a simple two-place predicate; that there are even different kinds and levels of understanding, and often the law of excluded middle doesn't ev en apply in a straightforward way to statements of the form "x understands that in many cases it is a matter for decision and not a simple matter of fact whether x understands v: and so on. To all of these points t \ -lit to say: of course, of course. But they have nothing to do with the Points at issue. There are clear cases in which "understanding" literally applies and clear cases in which it does not apply; and these two sorts of&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;cases are all I need for this argument.* I understand stories in E to a lesser degree I can understand stories in English, to a lesser degree I can understand stories in French; to a still lesser degree, stories in German; and in Chinese, not at all. My car and my adding machine, on the other hand, understand nothing: nothing: they are not in that line of business. We often attribute "understanding" and other cognitive predicates by metaphor and analogy to cars, adding machines and other artifacts, but nothing is proved by such attributions. We say “The door knows when to open because of its photoelectric cell.” The adding machine knows how (understands how,  is able) to do addition and subtraction but not division," and "The thermostat perceives changes in the temperature.”  The reason we make these attributions is quite interesting and it has to do with the fact that in artifacts we extend ours own intentional our tools are extensions of our purposes and so we find it natural to make metaphorical attributions of intentionality to them; but I take it no philosophical ice is cut by such examples The sense in which an automatic door "understands instructions" from its photoelectric cell is not a the sense in which I understand English If the sense in which Schank’s programmed computers understand stories is supposed to be the metaphorical sense in which the door understands and not the sense in which I understand English, the issue would not be worth discussing. But well and Simon (1963) write that the kind of cognition they claim for computers is exactly the same as for human beings. I like the straightforwardness of this claim, and it is the sort of claim I will be considering. I will argue that in the literal sense the programmed computer understands what the car and the adding machine understand, namely, exactly nothing. The computer understanding is not just like my understanding of German) partial or incomplete; it is zero&lt;br /&gt;Now to the replies:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;L The Systems Reply (Berkeley) "While it is true that the individual person who is locked in the room does not understand the story, the fact is that he is merely part of a whole system; and the system does understand the story. The person has a large ledger in front of him in which are written the rules, he has a lot of scratch paper and pencils for doing calculations, he has `data banks' of sets of Chinese symbols. Now, understanding is not being ascribed to the mere individual; rather it is being ascribed to this whole system of which he is a part."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Also, "understanding" implies both the possession of mental (intentional) states and truth (validity, success) of these states. For the purposes of this discussion we arew concerned only with the possession of the states.&lt;br /&gt;Intentionality is by definition that feature of certain mental states by which they are directed at or about objects and states of affairs in the world. Thus, beliefs, desires and intentions are intentional states; undirected forms of anxiety and depression are not.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My response to the systems theory is quite simple: Let the individual internalize all of these elements of the system. He memorizes the rules in the ledger and the data banks of Chinese symbols, and he does all the calculations in his head. The individual then incorporates the entire system. There isn’t anything at all to the system that he does not encompass. We can even get rid of the room and suppose he works outdoors. All the same, he understands nothing of the Chinese, and a fortiori neither does the system, because there isn t anything in the system that isn't in him. If he doesn't understand, then there is no way the system could understand because the system is just a part of him.&lt;br /&gt;Actually I feel somewhat embarrassed to give even this answer to the systems theory because the theory seems to me so implausible to start with. The idea is that while a person doesn't understand Chinese, somehow the conjunction of that person and bits of paper might understand Chinese. It is not easy for me to imagine how someone who was not in the grip of an ideology would find the idea at all plausible. Still, I think many people who are committed to the ideology of strong AI will in the end be inclined to say something very much like this; so let us pursue it a bit further. According to one version of this view, while the man in the internalized systems example doesn't understand Chinese in the sense that a native Chinese speaker does (because, for example, he doesn't know that the story refers to restaurants and hamburgers, etc.), still "the man as a formal symbol manipulation system" really does understand Chinese. The subsystem of the man that is the formal symbol manipulation system for Chinese should not be confused with the subsystem for English.&lt;br /&gt;So there are really two subsystems in the man; one understands English, the other Chinese, and "it's just that the two systems have little to do with each other." But, I want to reply, not only do they have little to do with each other, they are not even remotely alike. The subsystem that understands English (assuming we allow ourselves to talk in this jargon of "subsystems" for a moment) knows that the stories are about restaurants and eating hamburgers, he knows that he is being asked questions about restaurants and that he is answering questions as best he can by making various inferences from the content of the story, and so on. But the Chinese system knows none of this. Whereas the English subsystem knows that "hamburgers" refers to hamburgers, the Chinese subsystem knows only that "squiggle squiggle" is followed by "squoggle squoggle." All he knows is that various formal symbols are being introduced at one end and manipulated according to rules written in English, and other symbols are going out at the other end. The whole point of the original example was to argue that such symbol manipulation by itself couldn't be sufficient for understanding Chinese in any literal sense be-&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;cause the man could write "squoggle squoggle" after "squiggle gle" without understanding anything in Chinese. And it doesn't me argument to postulate subsystems within the man, because the s terns are no better off than the man was in the first place; they still have anything even remotely like what the English-speaking man subsystem) has. Indeed, in the case as described, the Chinese subsystem is simply a part of the English subsystem, a part that engages in mea less symbol manipulation according to rules in English.&lt;br /&gt;Let us ask ourselves what is supposed to motivate the systems in the first place; that is, what independent grounds are there supposed be for saying that the agent must have a subsystem within him literally understands stories in Chinese? As far as I can tell the o grounds are that in the example I have the same input and output native Chinese speakers and a program that goes from one to the o But the whole point of the examples has been to try to show that that couldn’t be sufficient for understanding, in the sense in which I understand stories in English, because a person, and hence the set of systems that go to make up a person, could have the right combination of input, output, and program and still not understand anything in the relevant literal sense in which I understand English. The only motivation for saying there must be a subsystem in me that understands Chinese is that I have a program and I can pass the Turing test; I can fool native Chi speakers. But precisely one of the points at issue is the adequacy of Turing test. The example shows that there could be two "systems," of which pass the Turing test, but only one of which understands; an is no argument against this point to say that since they both pass Turing test they must both understand, since this claim fails to meet argument that the system in me that understands English has a great d more than the system that merely processes Chinese. In short, the ,s terns reply simply begs the question by insisting without argument the system must understand Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;Furthermore, the systems reply would appear to lead to consequences that are independently absurd. If we are to conclude that the must be cognition in me on the grounds that I have a certain sort of in and output and a program in between, then it looks like all sorts noncognitive subsystems are going to turn out to be cognitive. For ex ple, there is a level of description at which my stomach does information processing, and it instantiates any number of computer programs, but take it we do not want to say that it has any understanding (cf. Pylyshyn 1980). But if we accept the systems reply, then it is hard to see how we avoid saying that stomach, heart, liver, and so on are all understanding subsystems, since there is no principled way to distinguish the motivation&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;For saying the Chinese subsystem understands from saying that the stomach understands. It is, by the way, not an answer to this point to say that the Chinese system has information as input and output and the stomach has food and food products as input and output, since from the point of view of the agent, from my point of view, there is no information in either the food or the Chinese-the Chinese is just so many meaningless squiggles. The information in the Chinese case is solely in the eyes of the programmers and the interpreters, and there is nothing to prevent them from treating the input and output of my digestive organs as information if they so desire.&lt;br /&gt;This last point bears on some independent problems in strong Al, and it is worth digressing for a moment to explain it. If strong Al is to be a branch of psychology, then it must be able to distinguish those systems that are genuinely mental from those that are not. It must be able to distinguish the principles on which the mind works from those on which nonmental systems work; otherwise it will offer us no explanations of what is specifically mental about the mental. And the mental-nonmental distinction cannot be just in the eye of the beholder but it must be intrinsic to the systems; otherwise it would be up to any beholder to treat people as nonmental and, for example, hurricanes as mental if he likes. But quite often in the AI literature the distinction is blurred in ways that would in the long run prove disastrous to the claim that AI is a cognitive inquiry. McCarthy, for example, writes. "Machines as simple as thermostats can be said to have beliefs, and having beliefs seems to be a characteristic of most machines capable of problem solving performance" (McCarthy 1979). Anyone who thinks strong AI has a chance as a theory of the mind ought to ponder the implications of that remark. We are asked to accept it as a discovery of strong AI that the hunk of metal on the wall that we use to regulate the temperature has beliefs in exactly the same sense that we, our spouses, and our children have beliefs, and furthermore that "most" of the other machines in the room-telephone, tape recorder, adding machine, electric light switch-also have beliefs in this literal sense. It is not the aim of this article to argue against McCarthy's point, so I will simply assert the following without argument The study of the mind starts with such facts as that humans have beliefs while thermostats, telephones, and adding machines don't. If you get theory that denies this point you have produced a counterexample to the theory and the theory is false. One gets the impression that people in Al who write this sort of thing think they can get away with it because the don't really take it seriously, and they don't think anyone else will either I propose, for a moment at least, to take it seriously. Think hard for one Minute about what would be necessary to establish that that hunk of metal&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;on the wall over there had real beliefs, beliefs with direction of fit, propositional content, and conditions of satisfaction; beliefs that had the possibility of being strong beliefs or weak beliefs; nervous, anxious, or beliefs; dogmatic, rational, or superstitious beliefs; blind faiths or hesitant cogitations; any kind of beliefs. The thermostat is not a candidate. Neither is stomach, liver, adding machine, or telephone. However, since we are taking the idea seriously, notice that its truth would be fatal to strong Al's claim to be a science of the mind. For now the mind is everywhere. What we wanted to know is what distinguishes the mind thermostats and livers. And if McCarthy were right, strong Al would have a hope of telling us that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. The Robot Reply (Yale). "Suppose we wrote a different kind program from Schank's program. Suppose we put a computer ins' robot, and this computer would not just take in formal symbols as in and give out formal symbols as output, but rather would actually ope the robot in such a way that the robot does something very much perceiving, walking, moving about, hammering nails, eating, drinking anything you like. The robot would, for example, have a television era attached to it that enabled it to see, it would have arms and legs enabled it to `act,' and all of this would be controlled by its compu `brain.' Such a robot would, unlike Schank's computer, have genus understanding and other mental states."&lt;br /&gt;The first thing to notice about the robot reply is that it tacitly c cedes that cognition is not solely a matter of formal symbol manipulation since this reply adds a set of causal relations with the outside world Fodor 1980). But the answer to the robot reply is that the addition of "perceptual" and "motor" capacities adds nothing by way of understanding, in particular, or intentionality, in general, to Schank's original gram. To see this, notice that the same thought experiment applies to robot case. Suppose that instead of the computer inside the robot, put me inside the room and, as in the original Chinese case, you give more Chinese symbols with more instructions in English for match' Chinese symbols to Chinese symbols and feeding back Chinese symbol to the outside. Suppose, unknown to me, some of the Chinese sym that come to me come from a television camera attached to the robot other Chinese symbols that I am giving out serve to make the mot inside the robot move the robot's legs or arms. It is important to emphasize that all I am doing is manipulating formal symbols: I know none these other facts. I am receiving "information" from the robot's "perceptual" apparatus, and I am giving out "instructions" to its motor apparatus, without knowing either of these facts. I am the robot's homunculus, but&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;unlike the traditional homunculus, I don't know what's going on. I don't understand anything except the rules for symbol manipulation. Now in this case I want to say that the robot has no intentional states at all; it is Simply moving about as a result of its electrical wiring and its program. And furthermore, by instantiating the program I have no intentional states of the relevant type. All I do is follow formal instructions about manipulating formal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3. The Brain Simulator Reply (Berkeley and M.I.T.). "Suppose we design a program that doesn't represent information that we have about the world, such as the information in Schank's scripts, but simulates the actual sequence of neuron firings at the synapses of the brain of a native Chinese speaker when he understands stories in Chinese and gives answers to them. The machine takes in Chinese stories and questions about them as input, it simulates the formal structure of actual Chinese brains in processing these stories, and it gives out Chinese answers as outputs. We can even imagine that the machine operates, not with a single serial program, but with a whole set of programs operating in parallel, in the manner that actual human brains presumably operate when they process natural language. Now surely in such a case we would have to say that the machine understood the stories; and if we refuse to say that, wouldn't we also have to deny that native Chinese speakers understood the stories? At the level of the synapses, what would or could be different about the program of the computer and the program of the Chinese brain?"&lt;br /&gt;Before countering this reply I want to digress to note that it is an odd reply for any partisan of artificial intelligence (or functionalism, etc.) to make: I thought the whole idea of strong AI is that we don't need to know how the brain works to know how the mind works. The basic hypothesis, or so I had supposed, was that there is a level of mental operations consisting of computational processes over formal elements that constitute the essence of the mental and can be realized in all sorts of different brain processes, in the same way that any computer program can be realized in different computer hardwares: On the assumptions of strong Al, the mind is to the brain as the program is to the hardware, and thus we can understand the mind without doing neurophysiology. If we had to know how the brain worked to do AI, we wouldn't bother with AI. However, even getting this close to the operation of the brain is still not sufficient to produce understanding. To see this, imagine that instead of a monolingual man in a room shuffling symbols we have the man operate an elaborate set of water pipes with valves connecting them. When the man receives the Chinese symbols, he looks up in the program, written In English, which valves he has to turn on and off. Each water connection&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;corresponds to a synapse in the Chinese brain, and the whole system is rigged up so that after doing all the right firings, that is after turning on all the right faucets, the Chinese answers pop out at the output end out of the series of pipes.&lt;br /&gt;Now where is the understanding in this system? It takes Chinese as input, it simulates the formal structure of the synapses of the Chin brain, and it gives Chinese as output. But the man certainly does understand Chinese, and neither do the water pipes, and if we tempted to adopt what I think is the absurd view that somehow t conjunction of man and water pipes understands, remember that in principle the man can internalize the formal structure of the water pipes do all the "neuron firings" in his imagination. The problem with the b simulator is that it is simulating the wrong things about the brain. As lo as it simulates only the formal structure of the sequence of neuron fin at the synapses, it won't have simulated what matters about the bra namely its causal properties, its ability to produce intentional states. A that the formal properties are not sufficient for the causal properties shown by the water pipe example: we can have all the formal property carved off from the relevant neurobiological causal properties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4. The Combination Reply (Berkeley and Stanford). "While each the previous three replies might not be completely convincing by it as a refutation of the Chinese room counterexample, if you take all th together they are collectively much more convincing and even decisive Imagine a robot with a brain-shaped computer lodged in its cranial cavity imagine the computer programmed with all the synapses of a hum brain, imagine the whole behavior of the robot is indistinguishable fro human behavior, and now think of the whole thing as a unified system a not just as a computer with inputs and outputs. Surely in such a case would have to ascribe intentionality to the system."&lt;br /&gt;I entirely agree that in such a case we would find it rational a indeed irresistible to accept the hypothesis that the robot had intentionality, as long as we knew nothing more about it. Indeed, besides appearance and behavior, the other elements of the combination are really irrelevant. If we could build a robot whose behavior was indistinguishable over large range from human behavior, we would attribute intentionality to t pending some reason not to. We wouldn't need to know in advance th its computer brain was a formal analogue of the human brain.&lt;br /&gt;But I really don't see that this is any help to the claims of strong and here's why: According to strong Al, instantiating a formal pro with the right input and output is a sufficient condition of, indeed constitutive of, intentionality. As Newell (1979) puts it, the essence of&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;mental is the operation of a physical symbol system. But the attributions of intentionality that we make to the robot in this example have nothing to do with formal programs. They are simply based on the assumption that if the robot looks and behaves sufficiently like us, then we would suppose, until proven otherwise, that it must have mental states like ours that cause and are expressed by its behavior and it must have an inner mechanism capable of producing such mental states. If we knew independently how to account for its behavior without such assumptions we would not attribute intentionality to it, especially if we knew it had a formal program. And this is precisely the point of my earlier reply to objection II.&lt;br /&gt;Suppose we knew that the robot's behavior was entirely accounted for by the fact that a man inside it was receiving uninterpreted formal symbols from the robot's sensory receptors and sending out uninterpreted formal symbols to its motor mechanisms, and the man was doing this symbol manipulation in accordance with a bunch of rules. Furthermore, suppose the man knows none of these facts about the robot, all he knows is which operations to perform on which meaningless symbols. In such a case we would regard the robot as an ingenious mechanical dummy. The hypothesis that the dummy has a mind would now be unwarranted and unnecessary, for there is now no longer any reason to ascribe intentionality to the robot or to the system of which it is a part (except of course for the man's intentionality in manipulating the symbols). The formal symbol manipulations go on, the input and output are correctly matched, but the only real locus of intentionality is the man, and he doesn't know any of the relevant intentional states; he doesn't, for example, see what comes into the robot's eyes, he doesn't intend to move the robot's arm, and he doesn't understand any of the remarks made to or by the robot. Nor, for the reasons stated earlier, does the system of which man and robot are a part.&lt;br /&gt;To see this point, contrast this case with cases in which we find it completely natural to ascribe intentionality to members of certain other primate species such as apes and monkeys and to domestic animals such as dogs. The reasons we find it natural are, roughly, two: We can't make sense of the animal's behavior without the ascription of intentionality, and we can see that the beasts are made of similar stuff to ourselves-that is an eye, that a nose, this is its skin, and so on. Given the coherence of the animal's behavior and the assumption of the same causal stuff underlying it, we assume both that the animal must have mental states underlying its behavior, and that the mental states must be produced by mechanisms made out of the stuff that is like our stuff. We would certainly make similar assumptions about the robot unless we had some reason not to,&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;but as soon as we knew that the behavior was the result of a formal program, and that the actual causal properties of the physical subs were irrelevant we would abandon the assumption of intentionality&lt;br /&gt;There are two other responses to my example that come up frequently (and so are worth discussing) but really miss the point.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5. The Other Minds Reply (Yale). "How do you know that other people understand Chinese or anything else? Only by their behavior. Now computer can pass the behavioral tests as well as they can (in principle so if you are going to attribute cognition to other people you must principle also attribute it to computers."&lt;br /&gt;This objection really is only worth a short reply. The problem in discussion is not about how I know that other people have cognitive states, but rather what it is that I am attributing to them when I attrib cognitive states to them. The thrust of the argument is that it couldn't just computational processes and their output because the computational processes and their output can exist without the cognitive state. It is answer to this argument to feign anesthesia. In "cognitive sciences" o presupposes the reality and knowability of the mental in the same w that in physical sciences one has to presuppose the reality and knowability of physical objects.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6. The Many Mansions Reply (Berkeley). "Your whole argument p supposes that Al is only about analog and digital computers. But that just happens to be the present state of technology. Whatever these causal processes are that you say are essential for intentionality (assuming y are right), eventually we will be able to build devices that have these causal processes, and that will be artificial intelligence. So your arguments are in no way directed at the ability of artificial intelligence produce and explain cognition."&lt;br /&gt;I really have no objection to this reply save to say that it in effect trivializes the project of strong Al by redefining it as whatever artificial produces and explains cognition. The interest of the original claim ma on behalf of artificial intelligence is that it was a precise, well defined thesis: mental processes are computational processes over forma defined elements. I have been concerned to challenge that thesis. If claim is redefined so that it is no longer that thesis, my objections longer apply because there is no longer a testable hypothesis for them to apply to.&lt;br /&gt;Let us now return to the question I promised I would try to answer Granted that in my original example I understand the English and I not understand the Chinese, and granted therefore that the machine&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;doesn't understand either English or Chinese, still there must be something about me that makes it the case that I understand English and a corresponding something lacking in me that makes it the case that I fail to understand Chinese. Now why couldn't we give those somethings, whatever they are, to a machine?&lt;br /&gt;I see no reason in principle why we couldn't give a machine the capacity to understand English or Chinese, since in an important sense our bodies with our brains are precisely such machines. But I do see very strong arguments for saying that we could not give such a thing to a machine where the operation of the machine is defined solely in terms of computational processes over formally defined elements; that is, where the operation of the machine is defined as an instantiation of a computer program. It is not because I am the instantiation of a computer program that I am able to understand English and have other forms of intentionality (I am, I suppose, the instantiation of any number of computer programs), but as far as we know it is because I am a certain sort of organism with a certain biological (i.e., chemical and physical) structure, and this structure, under certain conditions, is causally capable of producing perception, action, understanding, learning, and other intentional phenomena. And part of the point of the present argument is that only something that had those causal powers could have that intentionality. Perhaps other physical and chemical processes could produce exactly these effects; perhaps, for example, Martians also have intentionality but their brains are made of different stuff. That is an empirical question, rather like the question whether photosynthesis can be done by something with a chemistry different from that of chlorophyll.&lt;br /&gt;But the main point of the present argument is that no purely formal model will ever be sufficient by itself for intentionality because the formal properties are not by themselves constitutive of intentionality, and they have by themselves no causal powers except the power, when instantiated, to produce the next stage of the formalism when the machine is running. And any other causal properties that particular realizations of the formal model have, are irrelevant to the formal model because we can always put the same formal model in a different realization where those causal properties are obviously absent. Even if, by some miracle, Chinese speakers exactly realize Schank's program, we can put the same program in English speakers, water pipes, or computers, none of which understand Chinese, the program notwithstanding.&lt;br /&gt;What matters about brain operations is not the formal shadow cast by the sequence of synapses but rather the actual properties of the sequences. All the arguments for the strong version of artificial intelligence that I have seen insist on drawing an outline around the shadows cast&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;by cognition and then claiming that the shadows are the real thing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By way of concluding I want to try to state some of the general philosophical points implicit in the argument For clarity I will try to do it in a question-and-answer fashion, and I begin with that old chestnut a question:&lt;br /&gt;"Could a machine think?"&lt;br /&gt;The answer is, obviously, yes. We are precisely such machines "Yes, but could an artifact a man-made machine, think?" Assuming it is possible to produce artificially a machine with a nervous system, neurons with axons and dendrites, and all the rest of it, sufficiently like ours again the answer to the question seems to be obviously, yes. If you can exactly duplicate the causes, you could duplicate effects. And indeed it might be possible to produce consciousness, intentionality, and all the rest of it using some other sorts of chemical principles than those that human beings use. It is, as I said, an empire question.&lt;br /&gt;"OK, but could a digital computer think?"&lt;br /&gt;If by "digital computer" we mean anything at all that has a level of decryption where it can correctly be described as the instantiation of a computer program, then again the answer is, of course, yes, since we are the instantiations of any number of computer programs and we can think.&lt;br /&gt;"But could something think, understand, and so on solely in virtue of being a computer with the right sort o program? Could instantiating  a program, the right program of course, by itself be a sufficient condition of understanding?"&lt;br /&gt;This I think is the right question to ask though it is usually confused with one or more of the earlier questions, and the answer to it is no&lt;br /&gt;"Why not&lt;br /&gt;Because the formal symbol manipulations by themselves don't ha any intentionality; they are quite meaningless; they aren't even symbol manipulations, since the symbols don't symbolize anything. In the linguistic jargon, they have only a syntax but no semantics. Such intentionality as computers appear to have is solely in the minds of those w program tem and those who use them, those who send in the input a those who interpret the output&lt;br /&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;The aim of the Chinese room example was to try to show this showing that as soon as we put something into the  system that really does have intentionality (a man), and we program him with the formal program, you can see that the formal program carries no additional intentionality . It adds nothing for example to a mans ability to understand Chinese.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Precisely that feature of Al that seemed so appealing-the distinction between the program and the realization-proves fatal to the claim that simulation could be duplication. The distinction between the program and its realization in the hardware seems to be parallel to the distinction between the level of mental operations and the level of brain operations. And if we could describe the level of mental operations as a formal program, then it seems we could describe what was essential about the mind without doing either introspective psychology or neurophysiology of the brain. But the equation "mind is to brain as program is to hardware" breaks down at several points, among them the following three:&lt;br /&gt;First, the distinction between program and realization has the consequence that the same program could have all sorts of crazy realizations that had no form of intentionality. Weizenbaum (1976, Ch. 2), for example, shows in detail how to construct a computer using a roll of toilet paper and a pile of small stones. Similarly, the Chinese story understanding program can be programmed into a sequence of water pipes, a set of wind machines, or a monolingual English speaker, none of which thereby acquires an understanding of Chinese. Stones, toilet paper, wind, and water pipes are the wrong kind of stuff to have intentionality in the first place-only something that has the same causal powers as brains can have intentionality-and though the English speaker has the right kind of stuff for intentionality you can easily see that he doesn't get any extra intentionality by memorizing the program, since memorizing it won't teach him Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;Second, the program is purely formal, but the intentional states are not in that way formal. They are defined in terms of their content, not their form. The belief that it is raining, for example, is not defined as a certain formal shape, but as a certain mental content with conditions of satisfaction, a direction of fit (see Searle 1979), and the like. Indeed the belief as such hasn't even got a formal shape in this syntactic sense, since one and the same belief can be given an indefinite number of different syntactic expressions in different linguistic systems.&lt;br /&gt;Third, as I mentioned before, mental states and events are literally a product of the operation of the brain, but the program is not in that way a product of the computer.&lt;br /&gt;"Well if programs are in no way constitutive of mental processes, why have so many people believed the converse? That at least needs some explanation."&lt;br /&gt;I don't really know the answer to that one. The idea that computer simulations could be the real thing ought to have seemed suspicious in the first place because the computer isn't confined to simulating mental&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;operations, by any means. No one supposes that computer simulations of a five-alarm fire will burn the neighborhood down or that a comp simulation of a rainstorm will leave us all drenched. Why on earth w anyone suppose that a computer simulation of understanding act understood anything? It is sometimes said that it would be frightfully hard to get computers to feel pain or fall in love, but love and are neither harder nor easier than cognition or anything else. For stimulation, all you need is the right input and output and a program the middle that transforms the former into the latter. That is all computer has for anything it does. To confuse simulation with duplication is the same mistake, whether it is pain, love, cognition, fires rainstorms.&lt;br /&gt;Still, there are several reasons why AI must have seemed-an many people perhaps still does seem-in some way to reproduce thereby explain mental phenomena, and I believe we will not succeed removing these illusions until we have fully exposed the reasons that rise to them.&lt;br /&gt;First, and perhaps most important, is a confusion about the no of "information processing": many people in cognitive science be that the human brain, with its mind, does something called "inform processing," and analogously the computer with its program does information processing; but fires and rainstorms, on the other hand, don't information processing at all. Thus, though the computer can simulate the formal features of any process whatever, it stands in a special relation to the mind and brain because when the computer is properly programmed, ideally with the same program as the brain, the information processing is identical in the two cases, and this information process is really the essence of the mental. But the trouble with this argument that it rests on an ambiguity in the notion of "information." In the se in which people "process information" when they reflect, say, on problems in arithmetic or when they read and answer questions about sto the programmed computer does not do "information processing Rather, what it does is manipulate formal symbols. The fact that programmer and the interpreter of the computer output use the sym to stand for objects in the world is totally beyond the scope of computer. The computer, to repeat, has a syntax but no semantics. Tb if you type into the computer "2 plus 2 equals?" it will type out "4." it has no idea that "4" means 4 or that it means anything at all. And point is not that it lacks some second-order information about the interpretation of its first-order symbols, but rather that its first-order sym don't have any interpretations as far as the computer is concerned. the computer has is more symbols. The introduction of the notion&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;information processing" therefore produces a dilemma: either we construe the notion of "information processing" in such a way that it implies intentionality as part of the process or we don't. If the former, then the programmed computer does not do information processing, it only manipulates formal symbols. If the latter, then, though the computer does information processing, it is only doing so in the sense in which adding machines, typewriters, stomachs, thermostats, rainstorms, and hurricanes do information processing; namely, they have a level of description at which we can describe them as taking information in at one end, transforming it, and producing information as output. But in this case it is up to outside observers to interpret the input and output as information in the ordinary sense. And no similarity is established between the computer and the brain in terms of any similarity of information processing.&lt;br /&gt;Second, in much of AI there is a residual behaviorism or operationalism. Since appropriately programmed computers can have input-output patterns similar to those of human beings, we are tempted to postulate mental states in the computer similar to human mental states. But once we see that it is both conceptually and empirically possible for a system to have human capacities in some realm without having any intentionality at all, we should be able to overcome this impulse. My desk adding machine has calculating capacities, but no intentionality, and in this paper I have tried to show that a system could have input and output capabilities that duplicated those of a native Chinese speaker and still not understand Chinese, regardless of how it was programmed. The Turing test is typical of the tradition in being unashamedly behavioristic and operationalistic, and I believe that if Al workers totally repudiated behaviorism and operationalism much of the confusion between simulation and duplication would be eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;Third, this residual operationalism is joined to a residual form of dualism; indeed strong Al only makes sense given the dualistic assumption that, where the mind is concerned, the brain doesn't matter. In strong Al (and in functionalism, as well) what matters are programs, and programs are independent of their realization in machines; indeed, as far as AI is concerned, the same program could be realized by an electronic machine, a Cartesian mental substance, or a Hegelian world spirit. The single most surprising discovery that I have made in discussing these issues is that many AI workers are quite shocked by my idea that actual human mental phenomena might be dependent on actual physical-chemical properties of actual human brains. But if you think about it a minute You can see that I should not have been surprised; for unless you accept some form of dualism, the strong Al project hasn't got a chance. The&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;project is to reproduce and explain the mental by designing programs but unless the mind is not only conceptually but empirically independent of the brain you couldn't carry out the project, for the program is completely independent of any realization. Unless you believe that the nit is separable from the brain both conceptually and empirically-dualism in a strong form-you cannot hope to reproduce the mental by writing and running programs since programs must be independent of brains any other particular forms of instantiation. If mental operations cons in computational operations on formal symbols, then it follows that they have no interesting connection with the brain; the only connection would be that the brain just happens to be one of the indefinitely many types of machines capable of instantiating the program. This form of dualism is not the traditional Cartesian variety that claims there are two sorts substances, but it is Cartesian in the sense that it insists that what is specifically mental about the mind has no intrinsic connection with the act properties of the brain. This underlying dualism is masked from us by the fact that AI literature contains frequent fulminations against "dualism what the authors seem to be unaware of is that their position presuppose a strong version of dualism.&lt;br /&gt;"Could a machine think?" My own view is that only a machine could think, and indeed only very special kinds of machines, namely brains a machines that had the same causal powers as brains. And that is the main reason strong Al has had little to tell us about thinking, since it h nothing to tell us about machines. By its own definition, it is about programs, and programs are not machines. Whatever else intentionality is, it is a biological phenomenon, and it is as likely to be as causally dependent on the specific biochemistry of its origins as lactation, photosynthesis, or any other biological phenomena. No one would suppose that we could produce milk and sugar by running a computer simulation of the formal sequences in lactation and photosynthesis, but where the mind is concerned many people are willing to believe in such a miracle because of a deep and abiding dualism: the mind they suppose is a matte of formal processes and is independent of quite specific material causes in the way that milk and sugar are not.&lt;br /&gt;In defense of this dualism the hope is often expressed that the brain is a digital computer (early computers, by the way, were often call "electronic brains"). But that is no help. Of course the brain is a dig, computer. Since everything is a digital computer, brains are too. The point is that the brain's causal capacity to produce intentionality cannot consist in its instantiating a computer program, since for any program you like it is possible for something to instantiate that program and still&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;not have any mental states. Whatever it is that the brain does to produce intentionality, it cannot consist in instantiating a program since no program, by itself, is sufficient for intentionality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;John R. Searle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Reflections&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This article originally appeared together with twenty-eight responses from assorted people. Many of the responses contained excellent commentary, but reprinting them would have overloaded this book, and in any case some were a little too technical. One of the nice things about Searle's article is that it is pretty much understandable by someone without special training in Al, neurology, philosophy, or other disciplines that have a bearing on it.&lt;br /&gt;Our position is quite opposed to Searle's, but we find in Searle an eloquent opponent. Rather than attempt to give a thorough rebuttal to his points, we will concentrate on a few of the issues he raises, leaving our answers to his other points implicit, in the rest of this book.&lt;br /&gt;Searle's paper is based on his ingenious "Chinese room thought experiment," in which the reader is urged to identify with a human being executing by hand the sequence of steps that a very clever AI program would allegedly go through as it read stories in Chinese and answered questions about them in Chinese in a manner sufficiently human-seeming as to be able to pass the Turing test. We think Searle has committed a serious and fundamental misrepresentation by giving the impression that it makes any sense to think that a human being could do this. By buying this image, the reader is unwittingly sucked into an impossibly unrealistic concept of the relation between intelligence and symbol manipulation.&lt;br /&gt;The illusion that Searle hopes to induce in readers (naturally he doesn't think of it as an illusion!) depends on his managing to make readers overlook a tremendous difference in complexity between two systems at different conceptual levels. Once he has done that, the rest is a piece of cake. At the outset, the reader is invited to identify with Searle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'I am indebted to a rather large number of people for discussion of these matters and for their patient attempts to overcome my ignorance of artificial intelligence. I would especially like to thank Ned Block, Hubert Dreyfus, John Haugeland, Roger Schank, Robert Wilensky, and Terry Winograd.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;as he hand-simulates an existing AI program that can, in a limited w answer questions of a limited sort, in a few limited domains. Now, for person to hand-simulate this, or any currently existing AI program-that is, to step through it at the level of detail that the computer does-would involve days, if not weeks or months, of arduous, horrendous boredom But instead of pointing this out, Searle-as deft at distracting the reader' attention as a practiced magician-switches the reader's image to a hypothetical program that passes the Turing test! He has jumped up man levels of competency without so much as a passing mention. The reader is again invited to put himself or herself in the shoes of the person carrying out the step-by-step simulation, and to "feel the lack of under, standing" of Chinese. This is the crux of Searle's argument.&lt;br /&gt;Our response to this (and, as we shall show later, Searle's response as well, in a way) is basically the "Systems Reply": -that it is a mistake to try to impute the understanding to the (incidentally) animate simulator; rather it belongs to the system as a whole, which includes what Searle casually characterizes as "bits of paper." This offhand comment,, w feel, reveals how Searle's image has blinded him to the realities of t situation. A thinking computer is as repugnant to John Searle as no Euclidean geometry was to its unwitting discoverer, Gerolamo Saccher who thoroughly disowned his own creation. The time-the late 1700s was not quite ripe for people to accept the conceptual expansion caused by alternate geometries. About fifty years later, however, non-Euclidea geometry was rediscovered and slowly accepted.&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps the same will happen with "artificial intentionality"-if it ever created. If there ever came to be a program that could pass th Turing test, it seems that Searle, instead of marveling at the power an depth of that program, would just keep on insisting that it lacked sour marvelous "causal powers of the brain" (whatever they are). To point o the vacuity of that notion, Zenon Pylyshyn, in his reply to Searle, won dered if the following passage, quite reminiscent of Zuboff's "Story of Brain" (selection 12), would accurately characterize Searle's viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If more and more of the cells in your brain were to be replaced by integrated circuit chips, programmed in such a way as to keep the input-output function each unit identical to that of the unit being replaced, you would in all likelihood just keep right on speaking exactly as you are doing now except that you would eventually stop meaning anything by it. What we outside observers might take t be words would become for you just certain noises that circuits caused you t make.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The weakness of Searle's position is that he offers no clear way to to when genuine meaning-or indeed the genuine "you"-has vanished&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;from this system. He merely insists that some systems have intentionality by virtue of their "causal powers" and that some don't. He vacillates about what those powers are due to. Sometimes it seems that the brain is composed of "the right stuff," but other times it seems to be something else. It is whatever seems convenient at the moment-now it is the slippery essence that distinguishes "form" from "content," now another essence that separates syntax from semantics, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;To the Systems-Reply advocates, Searle offers the thought that the human being in the room (whom we shall from now on refer to as "Searle's demon") should simply memorize, or incorporate all the material on the "bits of paper." As if a human being could, by any conceivable stretch of the imagination, do this. The program on those "bits of paper" embodies the entire mind and character of something as complex in its ability to respond to written material as a human being is, by virtue of being able to pass the Turing test. Could any human being simply "swallow up" the entire description of another human being's mind? We find it hard enough to memorize a written paragraph; but Searle envisions the demon as having absorbed what in all likelihood would amount to millions, if not billions, of pages densely covered with abstract symbols-and moreover having all of this information available, whenever needed, with no retrieval problems. This unlikely aspect of the scenario is all lightly described, and it is not part of Searle's key argument to convince the reader that it makes sense. In fact, quite the contrary a key part of his argument is in glossing over these questions of orders of magnitude, for otherwise a skeptical reader will realize that nearly all of the understanding must lie in the billions of symbols on paper, and practically none of it in the demon. The fact that the demon is animate is an irrelevant-indeed, misleading-side issue that Searle has mistaken for a very significant fact.&lt;br /&gt;We can back up this argument by exhibiting Searle's own espousal of the Systems Reply. To do so, we should first like to place Searle's thought experiment in a broader context. In particular, we would like to show how Searle's setup is just one of a large family of related thought experiments, several of which are the topics of other selections in this book. Each member of this family of thought experiments is defined by a particular choice of "knob settings" on a thought-experiment generator. Its purpose is to create-in your mind's eye-various sorts of imaginary simulations of human mental activity. Each different thought experiment is an "intuition pump" (Dennett's term) that magnifies one facet or other of the issue, tending to push the reader toward certain conclusions. We see approximately five knobs of interest, although it is possible that someone else could come up with more.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Knob 1. This knob controls the physical "stuff" out of which the simulation be constructed. Its settings include: neurons and chemicals; wat pipes and water; bits of paper and symbols on them; toilet paper a stones; data structures and procedures; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knob 2. This knob controls the level of accuracy with which the simulation attempts to mimic the human brain. It can be set at an arbitrarily fi level of detail (particles inside atoms), at a coarser level such as tha of cells and synapses, or even at the level that AI researchers an cognitive psychologists deal with: that of concepts and ideas, representations and processes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knob 3. This knob controls the physical size of the simulation. Our assumption is that microminiaturization would allow us to make a teeny-weeny network of water pipes or solid-state chips that would fit inside a thimble, and conversely that any chemical process could be blown up to the macroscopic scale.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knob 4. This critical knob controls the size and nature of the demon wh carries out the simulation. If it is a normal-sized human being, we shall call it a "Searle's demon." If it is a tiny elflike creature that can sit inside neurons or on particles, then we shall call it a "Haugeland's demon," after John Haugeland, whose response to Searle featured this notion, The settings of this knob also determine whether the demon is animate or inanimate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knob 5. This knob controls the speed at which the demon works. It can be set to make the demon work blindingly fast (millions of operations p microsecond) or agonizingly slowly (maybe one operation every few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now, by playing with various knob settings, we can come up wi various thought experiments. One choice yields the situation described in selection 26, "A Conversation with Einstein's Brain." Another choice yields Searle's Chinese room experiment. In particular, that involves the following knob settings:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knob 1: paper and symbols Knob 2: concepts and ideas&lt;br /&gt;Knob 3: room size&lt;br /&gt;Knob 4: human-sized demon&lt;br /&gt;Knob 5: slow setting (one operation every few seconds)&lt;br /&gt;Note that in principle Searle is not opposed to assuming that a simulation with these parameters could pass the Turing test. His dispute is only with what that would imply.&lt;br /&gt;There is one final parameter that is not a knob but a point of view&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;from which to look at the experiment. Let us add a little color to this drab experiment and say that the simulated Chinese speaker involved is a woman and that the demons (if animate) are always male. Now we have a choice between the demon's-eye view and the system's-eye view. Remember that by hypothesis, both the demon and the simulated woman are equally capable of articulating their views on whether or not they are understanding, and on what they are experiencing. Searle is insistent, nonetheless, that we see this experiment only from the point of view of the demon. He insists that no matter what the simulated woman claims (in Chinese, of course) about her understanding, we should disregard her claims, and pay attention to the demon inside, who is carrying out the symbol manipulation. Searle's claim amounts to the notion that actually there is only one point of view, not two. If one accepts the way Searle describes the whole experiment, this claim has great intuitive appeal, since the demon is about our size, speaks our language, and works at about our speed-and it is very hard to identify with a "woman" whose answers come at the rate of one per century (with luck)-and in "meaningless squiggles and squoggles," to boot.&lt;br /&gt;But if we change some of the knob settings, we can also alter the ease with which we change point of view. In particular, Haugeland's variation involves switching various knobs as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knob 1: neurons and chemicals Knob 2: neural-firing level&lt;br /&gt;Knob 3: brain size&lt;br /&gt;Knob 4: eensy-weensy demon&lt;br /&gt;Knob 5: dazzlingly fast demon&lt;br /&gt;What Haugeland wants us to envision is this: A real woman's brain is, unfortunately, defective. It no longer is able to send neurotransmitters from one neuron to another. Luckily, however, this brain is inhabited by an incredibly tiny and incredibly speedy Haugeland's demon, who intervenes every single time any neuron would have been about to release neurotransmitters into a neighboring neuron. This demon "tickles" the appropriate synapse of the next neuron in a way that is functionally indistinguishable, to that neuron, from the arrival of genuine neurotransmitters. And the H-demon is so swift that he can jump around from synapse to synapse in trillionths of a second, never falling behind schedule. In this way the operation of the woman's brain proceeds exactly as it would have, if she were healthy. Now, Haugeland asks Searle, does the woman still think-that is, does she possess intentionality-or, to recall the words of Professor Jefferson as cited by Turing, does she merely "artificially signal"?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;You might expect Searle to urge us to listen to and identify with demon, and to eschew the Systems Reply, which would be, of course, t listen to and identify with the woman. But in his response to Haugeland„ , Searle surprises us-he chooses to listen to her this time and to ignore the demon who is cursing us from his tiny vantage point, yelling up to us, "Fools! Don't listen to her! She's merely a puppet whose every action is caused by my tickling, and by the program embedded in these many neurons that I zip around among." But Searle does not heed the H. demon's warning cries. He says, "Her neurons still have the right causal powers; they just need some help from the demon."&lt;br /&gt;We can construct a mapping between Searle's original setup and this modified setup. To the "bits of paper" now correspond all the synapses in the woman's brain. To the AI program written on these "bits of paper" corresponds the entire configuration of the woman's brain; this amounts to a gigantic prescription telling the demon when and how to know which synapses to tickle. To the act of writing "meaningless squiggles and squoggles of Chinese" on paper corresponds the act, o tickling her synapses. Suppose we take the setup as is, except that we'll vary the size and speed knobs. We'll blow the woman's brain up to the size of the Earth, so that the demon becomes an "us-sized" S-demon, instead of a tiny H-demon. And let's also have the S-demon act at speed reasonable for humans, instead of zipping thousands of miles throughout this bulbous brain in mere microseconds. Now which level does Searle wish us to identify with? We won't speculate, but it seems to us that if the Systems Reply was compelling in the previous case, it should still be so, in this case.&lt;br /&gt;It must be admitted that Searle's thought experiment vividly raises. the question of what understanding a language really is. We would like: to digress for a moment on that topic. Consider the question: "What kind of ability to manipulate the written or spoken symbols of a language amounts to a true understanding of that language?" Parrots who parro English do not understand English. The recorded voice of a woman announcing the exact time of day on the telephone time service is not th mouthpiece of a system that understands English. There is no mentality behind that voice-it has been skimmed off of its mental substrate, yet retains a human-seeming quality. Perhaps a child would wonder. how anyone could have so boring a job, and could do it so reliably. This would amuse us. It would be another matter, of course, if her voice were being driven by a flexible AI program that could pass the Turing test!&lt;br /&gt;Imagine you are teaching a class in China. Further, imagine that you are aware of formulating all your thoughts in English and then of applying last-minute transformation rules (in reality, they would be last-split-.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;second rules) that convert the English thoughts into instructions for moving your mouth and vocal cords in strange, "meaningless" ways -- and yet, all your pupils sit there and seem quite satisfied with your performance. When they raise their hands, they utter exotic sounds that, although they are completely meaningless to you, you are equipped to deal with, as you quickly apply some inverse rules and recover the English meanings underlying them.... Would you feel you were actually speaking Chinese? Would you feel you had gained some insight into the Chinese mentality? Or-can you actually imagine this situation? Is it realistic? Could anyone actually speak a foreign language well using this method?&lt;br /&gt;The standard line is "You must learn to think in Chinese. " But in what does this consist? Anyone who has experienced it will recognize this description: The sounds of the second language pretty soon become "unheard"-you hear right through them, rather than hearing them, as you see right through a window, rather than seeing the window. Of course, you can make yourself hear a familiar language as pure uninterpreted sound if you try very hard, just as you can look at a windowpane if you want; but you can't have your cake and eat it too-you can't hear the sounds both with and without their meanings. And so most of the time people hear mainly meaning. For those people who learn a language because of enchantment with its sounds, this is a bit disappointing-and yet mastery of those sounds, even if one no longer hears them naively, is a beautiful, exhilarating experience. (It would be an interesting thing to try to apply this same kind of analysis to the hearing of music, where the distinction between hearing bare sounds and hearing their "meanings" is far less well understood, yet seems very real.)&lt;br /&gt;Learning a second language involves transcending one's own native language. It involves mixing the new language right in with the medium in which thought takes place. Thoughts must be able to germinate as easily (or nearly as easily) in the new language as in one's native language. The way in which a new language's habits seep down level by level and finally get absorbed into neurons is a giant mystery still. But one thing for certain is that mastery of a language does not consist in getting your "English subsystem" to execute for you a program of rules that enable you to deal with a language as a set of meaningless sounds and marks. Somehow, the new language must fuse with your internal representational system-your repertoire of concepts, images, and so on-in the same intimate way as English is fused with it. To think precisely about this, one must develop a very clear notion of the concept of levels of implementation, a computer-science concept of great power.&lt;br /&gt;Computer scientists are used to the idea that one system can "emu-&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;late" another system. In fact, it follows from a theorem proven in 1 by Alan Turing that any general-purpose digital computer can take on guise of any other general-purpose digital computer, and the only difference to the outside world will be one of speed. The verb "emulate reserved for simulations, by a computer, of another computer, while "simulate" refers to the modeling of other phenomena, such as hurricanes, population curves, national elections, or even computer users.&lt;br /&gt;A major difference is that simulation is almost always approximate, depending on the nature of the model of the phenomenon in question whereas emulation is in a deep sense exact. So exact is it that when, say a Sigma-5 computer emulates a computer with different architecture say a DEC PDP-10-the users of the machine will be unaware that they - are not dealing with a genuine DEC. This embedding of one architecture in another gives rise to so-called "virtual machines"-in this case, virtual DEC-10. Underneath every virtual machine there is always some; other machine. It may be a machine of the same type, it may even be another virtual machine. In his book Structured Computer Organization, Andrew Tanenbaum uses this notion of virtual machines to explain ho large computer systems can be seen as a stack of virtual machines implemented one on top of the other-the bottommost one being, of course a real machine! But in any case, the levels are sealed off from each other in a watertight way, just as Searle's demon was prevented from talking to the Chinese speaker he was part of. (It is intriguing to imagine what ki of conversation would take place-assuming that there were an interpreter present, since Searle's demon knows no Chinese!)&lt;br /&gt;Now in theory, it is possible to have any two such levels communicate with each other, but this has traditionally been considered bad style level-mingling is forbidden. Nonetheless, it is probable that this forbid den fruit-this blurring of two implementational levels-is exactly what goes on when a human "system" learns a second language. The second language does not run on top of the first one as a kind of software parasite, but rather becomes equally fundamentally implanted in ,.she hardware (or nearly so). Somehow, absorption of a second language, involves bringing about deep changes in one's underlying "machine" a vast and coherent set of changes in the ways that neurons fire, so sweeping a set of changes that it creates new ways for the higher-level entities-the symbols-to trigger one another.&lt;br /&gt;To parallel this in a computer system, a higher-level program would have to have some way of creating changes inside the "demon" that is carrying its program out. This is utterly foreign to the present style i computer science of implementing one level above another in a strictly vertical, sealed-off fashion. The ability of a higher level to loop back and&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;affect lower levels-its own underpinnings-is a kind of magic trick which we feel is very close to the core of consciousness. It will perhaps one day prove to be a key element in the push toward ever-greater flexibility in computer design, and of course in the approach toward artificial intelligence. In particular, a satisfactory answer to the question of what "understanding" really means will undoubtedly require a much sharper delineation of the ways in which different levels in a symbol-manipulating system can depend on and affect one another. All in all, these concepts have, proven elusive, and a clear understanding of them is probably a good ways off yet.&lt;br /&gt;In this rather confusing discussion of many levels, you may have started to wonder what in the world "level" really means. It is a most difficult question. As long as levels are sealed off from each other, like Searle's demon and the Chinese-speaking woman, it is fairly clear. When they begin to blur, beware! Searle may admit that there are two levels in his thought experiment, but he is reluctant to admit that there are two occupied points of view-two genuine beings that feel and "have experience." He is worried that once we admit that some computational systems might have experiences, that would be a Pandora's box and all of a sudden "mind would be everywhere"-in the churning of stomachs, livers, automobile engines, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;Searle seems to believe that any system whatsoever can be ascribed beliefs and feelings and so on, if one looks hard enough for a way to describe the system as an instantiation of an AI program. Obviously, that would be a disturbing notion, leading the way to panpsychism. Indeed, Searle believes that the Al people have unwittingly committed themselves to a panpsychic vision of the world.&lt;br /&gt;Searle's escape from his self-made trap is to maintain that all those "beliefs" and "feelings" that you will uncover in inanimate objects and so forth when you begin seeing mind everywhere are not genuine but "pseudo." They lack intentionality! They lack the causal powers of the brain! (Of course, Searle would caution others to beware of confusing these notions with the naively dualistic notion of "soul.")&lt;br /&gt;Our escape is to deny that the trap exists at all. It is incorrect to see minds everywhere. We say: minds do not lurk in car engines or livers any more than brains lurk in car engines and livers.&lt;br /&gt;It is worthwhile expanding on this a little. If you can see all the complexity of thought processes in a churning stomach, then what's to prevent you from reading the pattern of bubbles in a carbonated beverage as coding for the Chopin piano concerto in E minor? And don't the holes in pieces of Swiss cheese code for the entire history of the United States? Sure they do-in Chinese as well as in English. After all, all things&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;are written everywhere! Bach's Brandenburg concerto no. 2 is coded for in the structure of Hamlet-and Hamlet was of course readable (if you' only known the code) from the structure of the last piece of birthday cake you gobbled down.&lt;br /&gt;The problem is, in all these cases, that of specifying the code without knowing in advance what you want to read. For otherwise, you could pull a description of anyone's mental activity out of a baseball game or a blade of grass by an arbitrarily constructed a posteriori code. But this is not science.&lt;br /&gt;Minds come in different grades of sophistication, surely, but minds worth calling minds exist only where sophisticated representational systems exist, and no describable mapping that remains constant in time will reveal a self-updating representational system in a car engine or a liver. Perhaps one could read mentality into a rumbling car engine in somewhat the way that people read extra meanings into the structures of the Great Pyramids or Stonehenge, the music of Bach, Shakespeare's plays, and so on-namely, by fabricating far-fetched numerological mapping schemes that can be molded and flexed whenever needed to fit the desires of the interpreter. But we doubt that that is what Searle intends (we do grant that he intends).&lt;br /&gt;Minds exist in brains and may come to exist in programmed machines. If and when such machines come about, their causal powers will derive not from the substances they are made of, but from their design and the programs that run in them. And the way we will know they have those causal powers is by talking to them and listening carefully to what they have to say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;D.R.H.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2108832774198086617-3138828449264080435?l=themindi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/feeds/3138828449264080435/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2108832774198086617&amp;postID=3138828449264080435' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/3138828449264080435'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/3138828449264080435'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/2007/02/chapter-22-minds-brains-and-programs.html' title='Chapter 22: Minds, Brains and Programs'/><author><name>afterhailstorm</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2108832774198086617.post-7605748065908760050</id><published>2007-02-14T05:50:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-02-14T05:52:48.441-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 21: The Circular Ruins</title><content type='html'>And if he left off dreaming about you . . .&lt;br /&gt;--Through the Looking Glass VI&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No one saw him disembark in the unanimous night, no one bamboo canoe sinking into the sacred mud, but within a few days was unaware that the silent man came from the South and that was one of the infinite villages upstream, on the violent moue where the Zend tongue is not contaminated with Greek and w rosy is infrequent. The truth is that the obscure man kissed came up the bank without pushing aside (probably without f brambles which dilacerated his flesh, and dragged himself, nauseous and bloodstained, to the circular enclosure crowned by a stone tiger which once was the color of fire and now was that of ashes. was a temple, long ago devoured by fire, which the malarial jungle had profaned and whose god no longer received the homage of stranger stretched out beneath the pedestal. He was awakened by high above. He evidenced without astonishment that his wounds had closed; he shut his pale eyes and slept, not out of bodily weakness of determination of will. He knew that this temple was the place, by his invincible purpose; he knew that, downstream, the incessant trees had not managed to choke the ruins of another propitious temple gods were also burned and dead; he knew that his immediate obligation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The Circular Ruins," translated by James E. Irby, from Labyrinths: Selected Stories and Others Writings, edited by Donald E. Yates and James E. Irby. Copyright © 1962 by New Publishing Corporation. Reprinted by permission of New Directions, New York.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Was to sleep• Towards midnight he was awakened by the disconsolate cry bird. Prints of bare feet, some figs and a jug told him that men of the region had respectfully spied upon his sleep and were solicitous of favor or feared his magic. He felt the chill of fear and sought out a al niche in the dilapidated wall and covered himself with some unknown leaves.&lt;br /&gt;The purpose which guided him was not impossible, though it was supernatural. He wanted to dream a man: he wanted to dream him with .1inute integrity and insert him into reality. This magical project had exhausted the entire content of his soul; if someone had asked him his own name or any trait of his previous life, he would not have been able to answer. The uninhabited and broken temple suited him, for it was a minimum of visible world; the nearness of the peasants also suited him, for they would see that his frugal necessities were supplied. The rice and fruit of their tribute were sufficient sustenance for his body, consecrated to the sole task of sleeping and dreaming.&lt;br /&gt;At first, his dreams were chaotic; somewhat later, they were of a dialectical nature. The stranger dreamt that he was in the center of a circular amphitheater which in some way was the burned temple: clouds of silent students filled the gradins; the faces of the last ones hung many centuries away and at a cosmic height, but were entirely clear and precise. The man was lecturing to them on anatomy, cosmography, magic; the countenances listened with eagerness and strove to respond with understanding, as if they divined the importance of the examination which would redeem one of them from his state of vain appearance and interpolate him into the world of reality. The man, both in dreams and awake, considered his phantoms' replies, was not deceived by impostors, divined a growing intelligence in certain perplexities. He sought a soul which would merit participation in the universe.&lt;br /&gt;After nine or ten nights, he comprehended with some bitterness that he could expect nothing of those students who passively accepted his doctrines, but that he could of those who, at times, would venture a reasonable contradiction. The former, though worthy of love and affection, could not rise to the state of individuals; the latter pre-existed somewhat more. One afternoon (now his afternoons too were tributaries of sleep, now he remained awake only for a couple of hours at dawn) he dismissed the vast illusory college forever and kept one single student. lie was a silent boy, sallow, sometimes obstinate, with sharp features which reproduced those of the dreamer. He was not long disconcerted by his companions' sudden elimination; his progress, after a few special lessons, astounded his teacher. Nevertheless, catastrophe ensued. The man emerged from sleep one day as if from a viscous desert, looked at&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;the vain light of afternoon, which at first he confused with and understood that he had not really dreamt. All that night the intolerable lucidity of insomnia weighed upon him. He plore the jungle, to exhaust himself, amidst the hemlocks, he was scarcely able to manage a few snatches of feeble sleep, fleetingly mottled with some rudimentary visions which were useless. He tried to convoke the college and had scarcely uttered a few brief words of exhortation when it became deformed and was extinguished. In his almost perpetual sleeplessness, his old eyes burned with tears of anger.&lt;br /&gt;He comprehended that the effort to mold the incoherent and vertiginous matter dreams are made of was the most arduous task a man could undertake, though he might penetrate all the enigmas of the upper and lower orders: much more arduous than weaving a rope of sand or coining the faceless wind. He comprehended that an initial failure was; inevitable. He swore he would forget the enormous hallucination which had misled him at first, and he sought another method. Before putting it in effect he dedicated a month to replenishing the powers his delirium had wasted. He abandoned any premeditation of dreaming and, almost at o able to sleep for a considerable part of the day. The few times he dreamt during this period, he did not take notice of the dreams. To take up his task again, he waited until the moon's disk was perfect. Then in the afternoon, he purified himself in the waters of the river, worshipped the planetary gods, uttered the lawful syllables of a powerful name a Almost immediately, he dreamt of a beating heart.&lt;br /&gt;He dreamt it as active, warm, secret, the size of a closed fist, o color in the penumbra of a human body as yet without face or sex with minute love he dreamt it, for fourteen lucid nights. Each night he perceived it with greater clarity. He did not touch it, but limited himself to witnessing it, observing it, perhaps correcting it with his eyes perceived it, lived it, from many distances and many angles. On the fourteenth night he touched the pulmonary artery with his finger, and then the whole heart, inside and out. The examination satisfied him. Deliberately, he did not dream for a night; then he took the heart again, the name of a planet and set about to envision another of the principal  organs. Within a year he reached the skeleton, the eyelids. The innumerable hair was perhaps the most difficult task. He dreamt a complete man, a youth, but this youth could not rise nor did he speak nor could his eyes. Night after night, the man dreamt him as asleep.&lt;br /&gt;In the Gnostic cosmogonies, the demiurgi knead and mold a red Adam who cannot stand alone; as unskillful and crude and elementary as this Adam of dust was the Adam of dreams fabricated by the magician’s nights of effort. One afternoon, the man almost destroyed his work, but&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;then repented. (It (It would have been better for him had he destroyed it.) Once he had completed his supplications to the numina of the earth and the river, he threw himself down at the feet of the effigy which was perhaps a tiger and perhaps a horse, and implored its unknown succor. That twilight, he dreamt of the statue. He dreamt of it as a living, tremulous  thing: it was not an atrocious mongrel of tiger and horse, but both these vehement creatures at once and also a bull, a rose, a tempest. This multiple god revealed to him that its earthly name was Fire, that in the circular temple (and in others of its kind) people had rendered it sacrifices and cult and that it would magically give life to the sleeping phantom, in such a way that all creatures except Fire itself and the dreamer would believe him to be a man of flesh and blood. The man was ordered by the divinity to instruct his creature in its rites, and send him to the other broken temple whose pyramids survived downstream, so that in this deserted edifice a voice might give glory to the god. In the dreamer's dream, the dreamed one awoke.&lt;br /&gt;The magician carried out these orders. He devoted a period of time (which finally comprised two years) to revealing the arcana of the universe and of the fire cult to his dream child. Inwardly, it pained him to be separated from the boy. Under the pretext of pedagogical necessity, each day he prolonged the hours he dedicated to his dreams. He also redid the right shoulder, which was. perhaps deficient. At times, he was troubled by the impression that all this had happened before . . . In general, his days were happy; when he closed his eyes, he would think:&lt;br /&gt;Now I shall be with my son. Or, less often: The child I have engendered awaits me and will not exist if I do not go to him.&lt;br /&gt;Gradually, he accustomed the boy to reality. Once he ordered him to place a banner on a distant peak. The following day, the banner flickered from the mountain top. He tried other analogous experiments, each more daring than the last. He understood with certain bitterness that his son was ready-and perhaps impatient-to be born. That night he kissed him for the first time and sent him to the other temple whose debris showed white downstream, through many leagues of inextricable jungle and swamp. But first (so that he would never know he was a phantom, so that he would be thought a man like others) he instilled into him a complete oblivion of his years of apprenticeship.&lt;br /&gt;The man's victory and peace were dimmed by weariness. At dawn and at twilight, he would prostrate himself before the stone figure, imagining perhaps that his unreal child was practicing the same rites, in other circular ruins, downstream; at night, he would not dream, or would dream only as all men do. He perceived the sounds and forms of the universe with a certain colorlessness: his absent son was being nurtured&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;with these diminutions of his soul. His life's purpose was complete; man persisted in a kind of ecstasy. After a time, which some narrators of his story prefer to compute in years and others in lustra, he was awakened one midnight by two boatmen; he could not see their faces, but they him of a magic man in a temple of the North who could walk upon and not be burned. The magician suddenly remembered the words o god. He recalled that, of all the creatures of the world, fire was the one that knew his son was a phantom. This recollection, at first soot finally tormented him. He feared his son might meditate on his abnormal privilege and discover in some way that his condition was that of a mere image. Not to be a man, to be the projection of another man's dream what a feeling of humiliation, of vertigo! All fathers are interested in children they have procreated (they have permitted to exist) in confusion or pleasure; it was natural that the magician should fear for future of that son, created in thought, limb by limb and feature by feature in a thousand and one secret nights.&lt;br /&gt;The end of his meditations was sudden, though it was foretold to certain signs. First (after a long drought) a faraway cloud on a hill, light and rapid as a bird; then, toward the south, the sky which had the rose color of the leopard's mouth; then the smoke which corroded the metallic nights; finally, the panicky flight of the animals. For what was happening had happened many centuries ago. The ruins of the fire god's sanctuary were destroyed by fire. In a birdless dawn the magician saw the concentric blaze close round the walls. For a moment, he thought of taking refuge in the river, but then he knew that death was coming to crown his old-age; and absolve him of his labors. He walked into the shreds of flame. But they did not bite into his flesh, they caressed him and engulfed him without heat or combustion. With relief, with humiliation, with terror he understood that he too was a mere appearance, dreamt by another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jorge Luis Borges&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Reflections&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Borges's epigraph is drawn from a passage in Lewis Carroll's Through the Looking Glass worth quoting in full.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here she checked herself in some alarm, at hearing something that sounded to her like the puffing of a large steam-engine in the wood near them, though she&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;feared it was more likely to be a wild beast. "Are there any lions or tigers about&lt;br /&gt;here?" she asked timidly.&lt;br /&gt;"It's only the Red King snoring," said Tweedledee.&lt;br /&gt;"Come and look at him!" the brothers cried, and they each took one of Alice's hands, and led her up to where the King was sleeping.&lt;br /&gt;"Isn't he a lovely sight?" said Tweedledum.&lt;br /&gt;Alice couldn't say honestly that he was. He had a tall red night-cap on, with a tassel, and he was lying crumpled up into a sort of untidy heap, and snoring loud-"fit to snore his head off!" as Tweedledum remarked.&lt;br /&gt;"I'm afraid he'll catch cold with lying on the damp grass," said Alice, who&lt;br /&gt;was a very thoughtful little girl.&lt;br /&gt;"He's dreaming now," said Tweedledee: "and what do you think he's dreaming about?"&lt;br /&gt;Alice said "Nobody can guess that."&lt;br /&gt;"Why, about you!" Tweedledee exclaimed, clapping his hands triumphantly.&lt;br /&gt;"And if he left off dreaming about you, where do you suppose you'd be?" "Where I am now, of course," said Alice.&lt;br /&gt;"Not you!" Tweedledee retorted contemptuously. "You'd be nowhere. Why you're only a sort of thing in his dream!"&lt;br /&gt;"If that there King was to wake," added Tweedledum, "you'd go out-bang!&lt;br /&gt;just like a candle!"&lt;br /&gt;"I shouldn't!" Alice exclaimed indignantly. "Besides, if I'm only a sort of&lt;br /&gt;thing in his dream, what are you, I should like to know?"&lt;br /&gt;"Ditto," said Tweedledum. &lt;br /&gt;"Ditto, ditto!" cried Tweedledee.&lt;br /&gt;He shouted this so loud that Alice couldn't help saying "Hush! You'll be&lt;br /&gt;waking him, I'm afraid, if you make so much noise."&lt;br /&gt;"Well, it's no use your talking about waking him," said Tweedledum, "when you're only one of the things in his dream. You know very well you're not real." &lt;br /&gt;"I am real!" said Alice, and began to cry.&lt;br /&gt;"You won't make yourself a bit realler by crying," Tweedledee remarked: there's nothing to cry about."&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;"If I wasn't real," Alice said-half-laughing through her tears, it all seem so ridiculous-"I shouldn't be able to cry."&lt;br /&gt;"I hope you don't suppose those are real tears?" Tweedledum interrupt in a tone of great contempt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rene Descartes asked himself whether he could tell for certain he wasn't dreaming. "When I consider these matters carefully, I realize so clearly that there are no conclusive indications by which waking can be distinguished from sleep that I am quite astonished, and bewilderment is such that it is almost able to convince me that I sleeping."&lt;br /&gt;It did not occur to Descartes to wonder if he might be a character in someone else's dream, or, if it did, he dismissed the idea out of hand Why? Couldn't you dream a dream with a character in it who was not you but whose experiences were a part of your dream? It is not easy to know how to answer a question like that. What would be the difference between dreaming a dream in which you were quite unlike your waking self-much older or younger, or of the opposite sex-and dreaming a dream in which the main character (a girl named Renee, let's say), the character from whose "point of view" the dream was "narrated," was simply not you b merely a fictional dream character, no more real than the dream-drag chasing her? If that dream character were to ask Descartes's question, a wonder if she were dreaming or awake, it seems the answer would be the she was not dreaming, nor was she really awake; she was just dream When the dreamer, the real dreamer, wakes up, she will be annihilated But to whom would we address this answer, since she does not really ex! at all, but is just a dream character?&lt;br /&gt;Is this philosophical play with the ideas of dreaming and reality just idle? Isn't there a no-nonsense "scientific" stance from which we objectively distinguish between the things that are really there and mere fictions? Perhaps there is, but then on which side of the divide we put ourselves? Not our physical bodies, but our selves?&lt;br /&gt;Consider the sort of novel that is written from the point of view a fictional narrator-actor. Moby Dick begins with the words "Call Ishmael," and then we are told Ishmael's story by Ishmael. Call whom Ishmael? Ishmael does not exist. He is just a character in Melville's novel Melville is, or was, a perfectly real self, and he created a fictional self who calls himself Ishmael-but who is not to be numbered among the real things, the things that really are. But now imagine, if you can, a novel writing machine, a mere machine, without a shred of consciousness selfhood. Call it the JOHNNIAC. (The next selection will help you imagine me such a machine, if you cannot yet convince yourself you can do it)&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suppose the novel that clattered out of the JOHNNIAC on its high-speed printer started: "Call me Gilbert," and proceeded to tell Gilbert's story from Gilbert's point of view. Call whom Gilbert? Gilbert is just a fictional character, a nonentity with no real existence, though we can go along with the fiction and talk about, learn about, worry about "his" adventures, problems, hopes, fears, pains. In the case of Ishmael, we may have supposed his queer, fictional, quasi-existence depended on the real existence of Melville's self. No dream without a dreamer to dream it seems to be Descartes' discovery. But in this case we do seem to have a dream-a fiction, in any case-with no real dreamer or author, no real self with whom we might or might not identify Gilbert. So in such an extraordinary case as the novel-writing machine there might be created a merely fictional self with no real self behind the act of creation. (We can even suppose the JOHNNIAC's designers had no idea what novels it would eventually write.)&lt;br /&gt;Now suppose our imagined novel-writing machine is not just a sedentary, boxy computer, but a robot. And suppose-why not?-that the text of the novel is not typed but "spoken" from a mechanical mouth. Call this robot the SPEECHIAC. And suppose, finally, the tale we learn from the SPEECHIAC about the adventures of Gilbert is a more or less true story of the "adventures" of the SPEECHIAC. When it is locked in a closet, it says: "I am locked in the closet! Help me!" Help whom? Help Gilbert. But Gilbert does not exist; he is just a fictional character in the SPEECHIAC's peculiar narration. Why, though, should we call this account fiction, since there is a quite obvious candidate in sight to be Gilbert: the person whose body is the SPEECHIAC? In "Where Am I?" Dennett called his body Hamlet. Is this a case of Gilbert having a body called the SPEECHIAC, or of the SPEECHIAC calling itself Gilbert?&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps we are being tricked by the name. Naming the robot "Gilbert" may be just like naming a sailboat "Caroline" or a bell "Big Ben" or a program "ELIZA." We may feel like insisting that there is no person named Gilbert here. What, though, aside from bio-chauvinism, grounds our resistance to the conclusion that Gilbert is a person, a person created, in effect, by the SPEECHIAC's activity and self-presentation in the world?&lt;br /&gt;"Is the suggestion then that I am my body's dream? Am 1 just a fictional character in a sort of novel composed by my body in action?" That would be one way of getting at it, but why call yourself fictional? Your brain, like the unconscious novel-writing machine, cranks along, doing its physical tasks, sorting the inputs and the outputs without a glimmer of what it is up to. Like the ants that compose Aunt Hillary in "Prelude, Ant Fugue,"&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;it doesn't "know" it is creating you in the process, but there you emerging from its frantic activity almost magically.&lt;br /&gt;This process of creating a self at one level out of the relatively mindless and uncomprehending activities amalgamated at another 1evel is vividly illustrated in the next selection by John Searle, though he firmly resists that vision of what he is showing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; D.C.D&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/2108832774198086617-7605748065908760050?l=themindi.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/feeds/7605748065908760050/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=2108832774198086617&amp;postID=7605748065908760050' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/7605748065908760050'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/2108832774198086617/posts/default/7605748065908760050'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://themindi.blogspot.com/2007/02/chapter-21.html' title='Chapter 21: The Circular Ruins'/><author><name>afterhailstorm</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-2108832774198086617.post-3328706147933248832</id><published>2007-02-14T05:49:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2007-02-14T05:50:39.052-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Chapter 20: Is God a Taoist?</title><content type='html'>MORTAL: And therefore, O God, I pray thee, if thou hast one ounce of mercy for this thy suffering creature, absolve me of having to have free will!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   You reject the greatest gift I have given thee?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   How can you call that which was forced on me a gift? I have free will, but not of my own choice. I have never freely chosen to have free will. I have to have free will, whether I like it or not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Why would you wish not to have free will?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Because free will means moral responsibility, and moral responsibility is more than I can bear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Why do you find moral responsibility so unbearable?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Why? I honestly can’t analyze why; all I know is that I do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   All right, in that case suppose I absolve you from all moral responsibility, but still leave you with free will. Will this be satisfactory?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:  (after a pause): No, I am afraid not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Ah, just as I thought! So moral responsibility is not the only aspect of free will to which you object. What else about free will is bothering you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   With free will I am capable of sinning and I don’t want to sin!&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;GOD:   If you don’t want to sin, then why do you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Good God! I don1t know why I sin, I just do! Evil temptations come along, and try as I can, I cannot resist them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   If it is really true that you cannot resist them, then you are not sinning of your own free will and hence (at least according to me) not sinning at all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   No, no! I keep feeling that if only I tried harder I could avoid sinning. I understand that the will is infinite. If one wholeheartedly wills not to sin, then one won’t.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:    Well now, you should know. Do you try as hard as you can to avoid sinning or don’t you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I honestly don’t know! At the time, I feel am trying as hard as I can, but in retrospect, I am worried that maybe I didn’t.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   So in other words, you really don’t know whether or not you have been sinning. So the possibility is open that you haven’t been sinning at all!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Of course this possibility is open, but maybe I have been sinning, and this thought is what so frightens me!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Why does the thought of sinning frighten you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I don’t know why! For one thing, you do have a reputation for making out rather gruesome punishments in the afterlife!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Oh, that’s what’s bothering you! Why didn’t you say so in the first place instead of all this peripheral talk about free will and responsibility? Why didn’t you simply request me not to punish you for any of your sins?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I think I am realistic enough to know that you would hardly grant such a request!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   You don’t say! You have a realistic knowledge of what requests I will grant, eh? Well, I’ll tell you what I’m going to do! I will grant you a very, very special dispensation to sin as much as you like, and I will give you my divine word of honour that I will never punish you for it in the least. Agreed?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   (in great terror)    No, no, don’t do that!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Why not? Don’t you trust my divine word?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Of course I do! But don’t you see, I don’t want to sin! I have an utter abhorrence of sinning, quite apart from any punishments it may entail.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;GOD:   In that case, I’ll go one better. I’ll remove your abhorrence of sinning. Here is a magic pill Just swallow it, and you will lose all abhorrence of sinning. You will joyfully and merrily sin away, you will have no regrets, no abhorrence and I still promise you will never be punished by me, or by yourself, or by any source whatever. You will be blissful for all eternity. So here is the pill!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   No. no!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Are you not being irrational? I am removing your abhorrence for sin, which is your last obstacle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:    I still won’t take it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:    Why not?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I believe that the pill will indeed remove my future abhorrence for sin, but my present abhorrence is enough to prevent me from being willing to take it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   I command that you take it!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I refuse!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   What, you refuse of your own free will?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Yes!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   So it seems that your free will comes in pretty handy, doesn’t it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I don’t understand!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Are you not glad now that you have the free will to refuse such a ghastly offer? How would you like it if I forced you to take this pill, whether you wanted it or not?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   No, no! Please don’t!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:    Of course I won’t; I’m just trying to illustrate a point. All right, let me put it this way. Instead of forcing you to take the pill, suppose I grant your original paryer of removing your free will – but with the understanding that the moment you are no longer free, then you will take the pill. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Once my will is gone, how could I possibly choose to take the pill?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   I did not say you would choose it; I merely said you would take it. You would act, let us say according to purely deterministic laws which are such that you would as a matter of fact take it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I still refuse.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;GOD:   So you refuse my offer to remove your free will. This is rather different from your original prayer isn’t it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Now I see what you are up to. Your argument is ingenious, but I’m not sure it is really correct. There are some points we will have to go over again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Certainly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   There are two things you said which seem contradictory to me. First you said that one cannot sin unless one does so of one’s own free will. But then you said that you would give me a pill which would deprive me of my own free will, and then I could sin as much as I liked. But if I no longer had free will, then, according to your first statement, how could I be capable of sinning?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   You are confusing two separate parts of our conversations. I never said the pill would deprive you of your free will, but only that it would remove your abhorrence of sinning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I’m afraid I’m a bit confused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   All right, then let us make a fresh start. Suppose I agree to remove your free will, but with the understanding that you will then commit an enormous number of acts which you now regard as sinful. Technically speaking you will not then be sinning since you will not be doing these acts of your own free will. And these acts will carry no moral responsibility, nor moral culpability, nor any punishment whatsoever. Nevertheless, these acts will all be of the type which you presently regard as sinful; they will all have this quality which you presently feel as abhorrent, but your abhorrence will disappear; so you will not then feel abhorrence toward the acts. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   No, I have present abhorrence toward the acts, and this present abhorrence is sufficient to prevent me from accepting your proposal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Hm! So let me get this absolutely straight. I take it you  no longer wish me to remove your free will.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   (reluctantly):  No, I guess not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   All right, I agree not to. But I am still not exactly clear as to why you no longer wish to be rid of your free will. Please tell me again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Because, as you have told me, without free will I would sin even more than I do now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   But I have already told you that without free will you cannot sin.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   But If I choose now to be rid of free will, then all my subsequent actions will be sins, not of the future, but of the present moment in whch I choose not to have free will.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Sounds like you are pretty badly trapped, doesn’t it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Of course I am trapped! You have placed me in a hideous double bind. Now whatever I do is wrong. If I retain free will, I will continue to sin, and if I abandon free will (with your help, of course), I will now be sinning in so doing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   But by the same token, you place me in a double blind. I am willing to leave you free will or remove it as you choose, ut neither alternative satisfies you. I wish to help you, but it seems I cannot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   True!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   But since it is not my fault, why are you still angry with me?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   For having placed me in such a horrible predicament in the first place!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   But, according to you, there is nothing satisfactory I could have done.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   You mean there is nothing satisfactory you can do now, but that does not mean that there is nothing you could have done.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Why? What could I have done?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Obviously you should never have given me free will in the first place. Now that you have given it to me, it is too late – anything I do will be bad. But you should never have given it to me in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Oh, that’s it! Why would it have been better had I never given it to you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Because then I never would have been capable of sinning at all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Well, I’m always glad to learn from my mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   What!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   I know, that sounds sort of blasphemous, doesn’t it? It almost involves a logical paradox! On the one hand, as you have been taught, it is morally wrong for any sentient being to claim that I am capable of making mistakes. On the other hand, I have the right to do anything. But I am also a sentient being. So the question is, Do I do or do I not have the right to claim that I am capable of making mistakes?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:    That is a bad joke! One of your premises is simply false. I have not been taught that it is wrong for any sentient being to doubt your&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Omniscience, but only for a mortal to doubt it. But since you are not mortal, then you are obviously free from this injunction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Good, so you realize this on a rational level. Nevertheless, you did appear shocked when I said “I am always glad to learn from my mistakes.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Of course I was shocked. I was shocked not by your self-blasphemous (as you jokingly called it), not by the fact that you had no right to say it, but just by the fact that you did say it, since I have been taught that as a matter of fact you don’t make mistakes. So I was amazed that you claimed that it is possible for you to make mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   I have not claimed that it is possible. All I am saying is that if I made mistakes, I will be happy to learn from them. But this says nothing about whether the if has or ever can be realized.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; MORTAL:   Let’s please stop quibbling about this point. Do you or do you not admit it was a mistake to haven given me free will?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Well now, this is precisely what I propose we should investigate. Let me review your present predicament. You don’t want to have free will because with free will you can sin, and you don’t want to sin. (Though I still find this puzzling; in a way you must want to sin, or you wouldn’t. But let this pass for now.) On the other hand, if you agreed to give up free will, then you would now be responsible for the acts of the future. Ergo, I should never have given you free will in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Exactly!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   I understand exactly how you feel. Many mortals -- even some theologians – have complained that I have been unfair in that it was I, not they, who decided that they should have free will and since then I hold them responsible for their actions. In other words, they feel that they are expected to live up to a contract with me which they never agreed to in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Exactly!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   As I said, I understand the feeling perfectly. And I can appreciate the justice of the complaint. But the complaint arises only from an unrealistic understanding of the true issues involved. I am about to enlighten you as to what these are; and I think the results will surprise you! But instead of telling you outright, I shall continue to use the Socratic method.&lt;br /&gt;  To repeat, you regret that I ever gave you free will. I claim that when you see the true ramifications you will no longer have this&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;regret. To prove my point, I’ll tell you what I’m going to do, I am about to create a new universe – a new space time continuum. In this new universe will be born a mortal just like you – for all practical purposes, we might say that you will be reborn. Now, I can give this new mortal – this new you – free will or not. What would you like me to do?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   (in great relief);  Oh, please! Spare him from having to have free will!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   All right. I’ll do as you say. But you do realize that this new you without free will, will commit all sorts of horrible acts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   But they will not be sins since he will have no free will.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Whether you call them sins or not, the fact remains that they will be horrible acts in the sense that they will cause great pain to many sentient beings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   (after a pause);  Good God, you have trapped me again! Always the same game! If I now give you the go-ahead to create this new creature with no free will who will nevertheless commit atrocious acts, then true enough he will not be sinning, but I again will be the sinner to sanction this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   In that case, I’ll go one better! Here, I have already decided whether to create this new you with a free will or not. Now, I am writing my decision on this piece of paper and I won’t show it to you until later. But my decision is now made and is absolutely irrevocable. There is nothing you can possibly do to alter it, you have no responsibility in the matter. Now, what I wish to know is this; Which way do you hope I have decided? Remember now, the responsibility for the decision falls entirely on my shoulders, not yours. So you can tell me perfectly honestly, and without fear, which way do you hope I have decided?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:    (after a very long pause);   I hope you have decided to give him free will.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Most interesting! I have removed your last obstacle! If I do not give him free will, then no sin is  to imputed to anybody. So why do you hope I will give him free will?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Because, sin or no sin, the important point is that if you do not give him free will, then at least according to what you have said; he will go around hurting people, and I don’t want to see people hurt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   (with an infinite sigh of relief); At last! At last you see the real point!&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   What point is that?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   That sinning is not the real issue! The important thing is that people as well as other sentient beings don’t get hurt!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   You sound like a utilitarian!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   I am a utilitarian!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   What!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   What or no whats, I am a utilitarian. Not a Unitarian, mind you, but a utilitarian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I just can’t believe it!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Yes, I know, your religious training has taught you otherwise. You have probably thought of me more like a Kantian than a utilitarian, but your training was simply wrong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   You leave me speechless!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   I leave you speechless, do I? Well, then  that is perhaps not too bad a thing – you have a tendency to speak too much as it is. Seriously though, why do you think I ever did give you free will in the first place?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Why did you? I never have thought much about why you did; all I have been arguing for is that you shouldn’t have! But why did you?  I guess all I can think of is the standard religious explanation. Without free will, one is not capable of meriting either salvation or damnation. So without free will, we could not  earn the right to an eternal life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Most interesting! I have eternal life, do you think I have ever done anything to merit it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Of course not! With you it is different. You are already so good and perfect (at least allegedly) that it is not necessary for you to merit eternal life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Really now? That puts me in a rather enviable position doesn’t it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I don’t think I understand you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Here I am eternally blissful without ever having to suffer or make sacrifices or struggle against evil temptations or anything like that. Without any of that type of “merit,” I enjoy blissful eternal existence. By contrast, you poor mortals have to sweat and suffer and have all sorts of horrible conflicts about morality, and all for what? You don’t even know whether I really exist or not, or if there is any afterlife, or if there is, where you come into the picture. No matter&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;       how much you try to placate me by being “good,” you never have any real assurance that your “best” is good enough for me, and hence you have no real security in obtaining salvation. Just think of it! I already have the equivalent of “salvation” – and have never had to go through this infinitely lugubrious process of earning it. Don’t you envy me for this?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   But it is blasphemous to envy you:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Oh, come of it! You’re not talking to your Sunday school teacher, you are tralking to me. Blasphemous or not, the important question is not whether you have the right to be envious of me, but whether you are. Are you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Of course I am.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:    Good! Under your present world view, you sure should be most envious of me. But I think with a more realistic world view, you no longer will be. So you really have swallowed the idea which has been taught you that your life on earth is like an examination period and that the purpose of providing you with free will is to test you, to see if you merit blissful eternal life. But what puzzles me is this: If you really believe I am as good and benevolent as I am cracked up to be, why should I require people to merit things like happiness and eternal life? Why should I not grant such things to everyone regardless of whether or not he deserves them?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   But I have been taught that your sense of morality – your sense of justice – demands that goodness be rewarded with happiness and evil be punished with pain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Then you have been taught wrong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   But the religious literature is so full of this idea! Take for example Jonathon Edwards’s “Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God”  How he describes you as holding your enemies like loathsome scorpions over the flaming pits of hell, preventing them from falling into the fate that they deserve only by the dint of your mercy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Fortunately, I have not been exposed to the tirades of Mt Jonathon Edwards. Few sermons have ever been preached which were more misleading. The very title “Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God” tells its own tale. In the first place, I am never angry. In the second place, I do not think at all in terms of “sin.” In the third place I have no enemies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   By that do you mean that there are no people whom you hate, or that there are no people who hate you?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;GOD:   I meant the former although he latter also happens to be true.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Oh come now, I know people who have openly claimed to have hated you. At times I have hated you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   You mean you have hated your image of me. That is not the same as hating me as I really am.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Are you trying to say that it is not wrong to hate a false conception of you, but that it is wrong to hate you as you really are?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   No, I am not saying that at all; I am saying something far more drastic! What I am saying has absolutely nothing to do with right or wrong. What I am saying is that one who knows me for what I really am would simply find it psychologically impossible to hate me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Tell me, since we mortals seem to have such erroneous views about your real nature, why don’t you enlighten us? Why don’t you guide us the right way?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   What makes you think I’m not?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I mean, why don’t you appear to our very senses and simly tell us that we are wrong?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Are you really so naïve as to believe that I am the sort of being which can appear to your senses? It would be more correct to say that I am your senses,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   You are my senses?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Not quite, I am more than that. But it comes closer to the truth than the idea that I am perceivable by the senses. I am not an object like you. I am a subject, and a  subject can perceive, but cannot be perceived. You can no more see me than you can see your own thoughts. You can see an apple, but the event of your seeing an apple is itself not seeable. And I am far more like the seeing of an apple than the apple itself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   If I can’t see you, how do I know you exist?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Good question. How in fact do you know I exist?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Well, I am talking to you am I not?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   How do you know you are talking to me? Suppose you told a psychiatrist, “Yesterday I talked to God.” What do you think he would say?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   That might depend on the psychiatrist. Since most of them are atheistic, I guess most of them would tell me I had simply been talking to myself.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;GOD:    And they would be right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   What? You mean you don’t exist?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   You have the strangest faculty of drawing false conclusions! Just because you are talking to yourself, it follows that I don’t exist?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Well, if I think I am talking to you, but I am really talking to myself, in what sense do you exist?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Your question is based on two fallacies plus a confusion. The question of whether or not you are now talking to me and the question of whether or not I exist are totally separate. Even if you were not now talking to me (which obviously you are), it would still not mean that I don’t exist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Well, all right, of course! So instead of saying “if I am talking to myself, then you don’t exist,” I should rather have said “if I am talking to myself, then I obviously am not talking to you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   A very different statement indeed, but still false.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Oh, come now, if I am only talking to myself, then how can I be talking to you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Your use of the word “only” is quite misleading! I can suggest several logical possibilities under which your talking to yourself does not imply that you are not talking to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:    Suggest just one!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Well, obviously one such possibility is that you and I are identical.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Such a blasphemous thought – at least had I uttered it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:    According to some religions, yes. According to others, it is the plain, simple, immediately perceived truth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   So the only way out of my dilemma is to believe that you and I are identical?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Not at all! That is only one way out. There are several others. For example, it may be that you are part of me, in which case you may be talking to that part of me which is you. Or I may be part of you in which case you may be talking to that part of you which is me. Or again, you and I might partially overlap, in which case you may be talking to the intersection and hence talking to both to you and to me. The only way your talking to yourself might seem to imply that you are not talking to me is if you and I were totally disjoint --  and even then, you could conceivably be talking to both of us. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:    So you claim you exist?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;GOD:    Not at all. Again you draw false conclusions! The question of my existence has not even come up. All I have said is that from the fact that you are talking to yourseld one cannot possibly infer my nonexistence, let alone the weaker fact that you are not talking to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   All right, I’ll grant your point! But what I really want to know is do you exist?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   What a strange question!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Why? Men have been asking it for countless millennia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   I know that. The question itself is not strange; what I mean is that it is a most strange question to ask of me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Why?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Because I am the very one whose existence you doubt! I perfectly well understand your anxiety. You are worried that your present experience with me is a mere hallucination. But how can you possibly expect to obtain reliable information from a being about  his very existence when you suspect the nonexistence of the very same beibg?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:    So you won’t tell me whether or not you exist?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   I am not being willful! I merely wish to point out that no answer I could give could possibly satisfy you. All right, suppose I said, “No, I don’t exist.” What would that prove? Absolutely nothing! Or if I said, “Yes, I do exist.” Would that convince you? Of course not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Well, if you can’t tell me whether or not you exist, then who possibly can?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   That is something which no one can tell you. It is something which only you can find out for yourself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   How do I go about finding this out for myself?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   That also no one can tell you. This is another thing you will have to find out for yourself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   So there is no way you can help me?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   I didn1t say that. I said there is no way I can tell you. But that doesn’1t mean there is no way I can help you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   In what manner then can you help me?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   I suggest you leave that to me! We have gotten sidetracked as it is, and I would like to return to the question of what you believed my purpose to be in giving you free will. Your first idea of my giving you free will in order to test whether you merit salvation or not must appeal to many moralists, but the idea is quite hideous to me. You&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;cannot think of any nicer reason – any more humane reason – why I gave you free will?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Well now, I once asked this question of an orthodox rabbi. He told me that the way we are constituted, it is simply not possible for us to enjoy salvation unless we feel we have earned it. And to earn it, of course we need free will.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   That explanation is indeed much nice than your former, but still is far from correct. According to Orthodox Judaism, I created angels, and they have no free will. They are in actual sight of me and are so completely attracted by goodness that they never have even the slightest temptation toward evil. They really have no choice in the matter. Yet they are eternally happy even though they have never earned it. So if your rabbi’s explanation were correct, why wouldn1t I have simply created only angels rather than mortals?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Beats me! Why didn’t you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Because the explanation is simply not correct. In the first place, I have never created any ready made angels. All sentient beings ultimately approach the state which might be called “angelhood”. But just as in the case of human beings is in a certain stage of biologic evolution, so angels are simply the end result of a process of Cosmic Evolution. The only difference is between the so-called saint and the so-called sinner is that the former is vastly older that the latter. Unfortunately it takes countless life cycles to learn what is perhaps the most important fact of the universe – evil is simply painful. All the arguments of the moralists – all the alleged reasons wh people shouldn’t commit evil acts – simply pale into insignificance in light of the one basic truth that evil is suffering.&lt;br /&gt;  NO, my dear friend, I am not a moralist. I am wholly a utilitarian. That I should                                      have been conceived in the role of a moralist is one of the greatest tragedies of the human race. My role in the scheme of things (if one can use this misleading expression) is neither to punish nor reward, but to aid the process by which all sentient beings achieve ultimate perfection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:    Why did you say your expression is misleading?:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   What I said was misleading in two respects. First of all it is inaccurate to speak of my role in the scheme of things. I am the scheme of things. Secondly, it is equally misleading to speak of my aiding the process of sentient beings attaining enlightenment.  I am the process. The ancient Taoists were quite close when they said of me (whom they called “Tao”) that I do not do things, yet through me all things&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;get done. In more modern terms, I am not the cause of Cosmic Process, I am Cosmic Process itself. I think the most accurate and fruitful definition oe me which man can frame – at least in his present state of evolution – is that I am the very process of enlightenment. Those who wish to think of the devil (although I wish they wouldn’t) might analogously define him as the unfortunate length of time the process takes. In this sense, the devil is necessary the process simply does take an enormous length of time, and there is absolutely nothing I can do about it. But, I assure you, once the process is more correctly understood; the painful length of time will no longer be regarded as an essential limitation or an evil. It will be seen to be the very essence of the process itself. I know this is not completely consoling to you who are now in the finite sea of suffering, but the amazing thing is that once you grasp this fundamental attitude, your very finite suffering will begin to diminish – ultimately to the vanishing point.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I have been told this, and I tend to believe it. But suppose I personally succeed in seeing things through your eternal eyes. Then I will be happier, but don’t I have a duty to others?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   (laughing);  You remind me of the Mahayna Buddhists! Each one says “I will not enter Nirvana until I first see that all other sentient beings do so.” So each one waits for the other fellow to go first. No wonder it takes them so long! The Hinayana Buddhist errs in a different direction. He believes that no one can be of the slightest help to others in obtaining salvation, each one has to do it entirely by himself. And so each tries only for his own salvation. But this very detached attitude makes salvation impossible. The truth of the matter is that salvation is partly an individual and partly a social process. But it is a grave mistake to believe – as do Mahavana Buddhists – that the attaining of enlightenment puts one out of commission so to speak, for helping others. The best way of helping others is by first seeing the light oneself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   There is one thing about your self-descriptions which is somewhat disturbing. You describe yourself as essentially as a process. This puts you in such an impersonal light, and so many people have a need for a more personal God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   So because they need a more personal God it follows that I am one?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Of course not. But to be acceptable to a mortal a religion must satisfy his needs.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;GOD:   I realize this. But the so-called “personality” of a being is really more in the eyes of the beholder than in the being itself. The controversies which have raged about whether I am a personal or impersonal being are rather silly because neither side is right or wrong. From one point of view, I am personal, from another, I am not. It is the same with a human being. A creature from another planet may look at him purely impersonally as a mere collection of atomic particles behaving according to strict prescribed physical laws. He may have no more feeling for the personality of a human than the average human has for an ant. Yet an ant has just as much individual personality as a human to beings like myself who really know the ant. To look at something impersonally, is no more correct or incorrect than to look at it personally, but in general, the better you get to know something, the more personal it becomes. To illustrate my point, do you think of me as a personal or impersonal being?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Well, I’m talking to you, am I not?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:    Exactly! From that point of view, your attitude toward me might be described as a personal one. And yet, from another point of view – no less valid – I can also be looked at impersonally.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   But if you are really such an abstract thing as a process, I don’t see what sense it can make my talking to a mere “process”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:    I love the way you say “mere”. You might just as well say that you are living in a “mere universe”. Also, why must everything one does make sense? Does it make sense to talk to a tree?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Of course not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:    And yet, many children and primitives do just that;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   But I am neither a child nor a primitive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   I realize that, unfortunately&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Why unfortunately?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Because many children and primitives have a primal intuition which the likes of you have lost. Frankly, I think it would do you a lot of good to talk to a tree once in a while, even more good than talking to me. But we always seem to be getting sidetracked! For the last time, I would like us to try to come to an understanding about why I gave you free will.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I have been thinking about this all the while.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:    You mean you haven’1t been paying attention to our conversation?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Of course I have. But all the while, on another level, I have been thinking about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   And have you come to any conclusion?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Well you say the reason is not to test our worthiness. And you disclaimed the reason that we need to feel that we must merit things in order to enjoy them, And you claim to be a utilitarian, Most significant of all, you appeared so delighted when I came to the sudden realization that it is not sinning in itself which is bad but only the suffering it causes,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Well of course! What else could conceivably be bad about sinning?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   All right, you know that, and now I know that. But all my life I unfortunately have been under the influence of those moralists who hold sinning to be bad in itself. Anyway, putting all these pieces together, it occurs to me that the only reason you gave free will is because of your belief that with free will, people will tend to hurt each other – and themselves – lesss than without free will.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Bravo! That is by far the best reason you have yet given! I can assure you that had I chosen to give free will, that would have been my very reason for so choosing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   What! You mean to say you did not choose to give us free will?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   My dear fellow, I could no more choose to give you free will than I could choose to make an equilateral triangle equiangular. I could choose t make or not an equilateral triangle in the first place, but having chosen to make one, I would then have no choice but to make it equiangular.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I thought you could do anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Only things which are logically possible. As St. Thomas said, “It is a sin to regard the act that God cannot do the impossible, as a limitation on His powers.” I agree, except that in place of his using the word sin I would use the term error.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Anyhow, I am still puzzled by your implication that you did not choose to give me free will.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Well, it is high time I inform you that the entire discussion – from the very beginning – has been based on one monstrous fallacy! We have been talking purely on a moral level – you originally complained that I gave you free will, nad raised the whole question as to whether I should have. It never once occurred to you that I had absolutely no choice in the matter.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I am still in the dark.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Absolutely! Because you are only able to look at it through the eyes of a moralist! The more fundamental metaphysical aspects of the question you never even considered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I still do not see what you are driving at.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Before you requested me to remove your free will, shouldn’t your first question have been whether as a matter of fact you do have free will.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   That I simply took for granted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   But why should you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   I don’t know. Do I have free will?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Yes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Then why did you say I shouldn’t have taken it for granted?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Because you shouldn’t. Just because something happens to be true, it does not follow that it should be taken for granted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Anyway, it is reassuring to know that my natural intuition about having free will is correct. Sometimes I have been worried that determinists are correct.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   They are correct.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Wait a minute now, do I have free will or don’t I?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:    I already told you you do. But that does not mean that determinism is incorrect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Well, are my acts determined by the laws of nature or aren’t they?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   The word determined here is subtly but powerfully misleading and has contributed so much to the confusions of the free will versus determinism controversies. Your acts are certainly in accordance with the laws of nature, but to say they are determined by the laws of nature creates a totally misleading psychological image which is that your free will could somehow be in conflict with the laws of nature and then the latter is somehow more powerful than you, and could “determine” your acts whether you liked it or not. But it is simply impossible for your will to ever conflict with natural law. You and natural law are really one and the same.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   What do you mean that I cannot conflict with nature? Suppose I were to become very stubborn, and I determined not to obey the laws &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;of nature. What could stop me? If I became sufficiently stubborn, even you could not stop me!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:    You are absolutely right! I certainly could not stop you. Nothing could stop you. But there is no need to stop you, because you could not even start! As Goethe very beautifully expressed it, “In trying to oppose Nature, we are, in the very process of doing so, acting according to the laws of nature” Don’t you see that the “so-called  laws of nature” are nothing more than a description of how you  and other beings do act. They are merely a description of how you act, not a prescription of how you should act, not a power or force which compels or determines your acts. To be valid a law of nature must take into account how in fact you do act, or if you like, how you choose to act.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   So you really claim that I am  incapable of determining to act against natural law!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   It is interesting that you have twice now used the phrase “determined to act” instead of “chosen to act.” This identification is quite common. Often one uses the statement, “I am determined to do this” synonymously with “I have chosen to do this.” This very psychological identification should reveal that determinism and choice are much closer than they might appear. Of course, you might well say that the doctrine of free will says that it is you who are doing the determining, whereas the doctrine of determinism appears to say that you acts are determined by something apparently outside you. But the confusion is largely caused by your bifurcation of reality into the “you” and “not you”. Really now, just where do you leave off and the rest of the universe begin? Once you can see the so-called “you” and the so-called “nature” as a continuous whole, then you can never again be bothered by such questions as whether it is you who are controlling nature or nature who is controlling you. Thus the muddle of free will versus determinism will vanish. If I may use a crude analogy, imagine two bodies moving toward each other by virtue of gravitational attraction. Each body, if sentient, might wonder whether it is he or the other fellow who is exerting the “force”. In a way it is both, in a way it is neither. It is best to say that it is the configuration of the two which is crucial.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   You said a short while ago that our whole discussion was based on a monstrous fallacy. You still have not told me what this fallacy is.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Why the idea that I could possibly have created you without free will! You acted as if this were a genuine possibility, and wondered why I did not choose it! It never occurred to you that a sentient being without free will is no more conceivable than a physical object which exerts no gravitational attraction. (there is, incidentally, more analogy than you realize between a physical object exerting gravitational attraction and a sentient being exerting free will”) Can you honestly even imagine a conscious being without free will? What on earth could it be like? I think that the one thing in your life that has so misled you is your having been told I gave man the gift of free will. As if I first created man, an dthen as an afterthought endowed him with the extra property of free will. Maybe you think I have some sort of “paint brush” with which I daub some creatures with free will and not others. No, free will is not an “extra”; it is part and parcel of the very essence of consciousness. A conscious being without free will is simply a metaphysical absurdity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   Then why did you play along with me all this while discussing what I thought was a moral problem, when as you say, my basic confusion was metaphysical?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:   Because I thought it would be good therapy for you to get some of this moral poison out of your system. Much of your metaphysical confusion was due to faulty moral notions, and so the latter had to be dealt with first. &lt;br /&gt;  And now we must part – at least until you need me again. I think our present union will do much to sustain you for a long while. But do remember what I told you about trees. Of course you don’t have to literally talk to them if doing so makes you feel silly. But there is so much you can learn from them, as well as from the rocks and streams and other aspects of nature. There I is nothing like a naturalistic orientation to dispel all these morbid thoughts  of “sin” and “free will” and “moral responsibility.” At one stage of history, such notions were actually quite useful. I refer to the days when tyrants had unlimited powers and nothing short of fears of hell could possibly refrain them. But mankind has grown up since then, an dthis gruesome way of thinking is no longer necessary.&lt;br /&gt;  It might be helpful to you to recall what I once said through the writings of the great Zen poet Seng-Ts’an:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you want to get the plain truth&lt;br /&gt;Be not concerned with right and wrong&lt;br /&gt;The conflict between right and wrong&lt;br /&gt;Is the sickness of the mind&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;  I can see by your expression that you are simultaneously soothed and terrified by those words! What are you afraid of? That if in your mind you abolish the distinction between right and wrong you are more likely to commit acts which are wrong? What makes you so sure that self-consciousness about right and wrong does not in fact lead to more wrong acts than right ones? Do you honestly believe that so-called amoral people, when it it comes to action rather than theory, behave less ethically than moralists? Of course not! Even most moralists acknowledge the ethical superiority of the behaviour of most of those who theoretically take an amoral position. They seem so surprised that without ethical principles these people behave so nicely! It never seems to occur to them that it is by virtue of the very lack of moral principles that their good behaviour flows so freely.; Do the words “The conflict between right and wrong is the sickness of the human mind” express an idea so different from the story of the Garden of Eden and the fall of Man due to Adam’s eating of the fruit of knowledge? This knowledge mind you, was of ethical principles, not ethical feelings – these Adam already had. There is much truth in this story, though I never commanded Adam not to eat the apple, I merely advised him not to. I told him it would not be good for him. If the damn fool had only listened to me, so much trouble could have been avoided! But no, he thought he knew everything.” But I wish the theologists would finally learn that I am not punishing Adam and his descendents for the act, but rather that the fruit in question is poisonous in it’s own right, and its effects, unfortunately, last countless generations.&lt;br /&gt;  And now really I must take leave. I do hope that our discussion will dispel some of your ethical morbidity, and replace it by a more naturalistic orientation. Remember also the marvelous words I once uttered through the mouth of Lao-Tse when I chided Confucious for his moralizing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; All this talk of goodness and duty. These perpetual pin-pricks unnerve and irritate the hearer – You had best study how it is that Heaven and Earth maintain their eternal course, that the sun and the moon maintain their light, the stars their serried ranks, the birds and beasts their flocks, the trees and shrubs their station. This you too should learn to guide your steps toward Inward Power, to follow the course that the Way of Nature  sets, and soon you will no longer need to go round laboriously advertising goodness, and duty. . . . The swan does not need a daily bath in order to remain white.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;MORTAL:   You certainly seem partial to eastern Philosophy!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;GOD:    Oh, not at all! Some of m best thoughts have bloomed in your native American soil. For example, I never expressed my notion of “duty” more eloquently that through the thoughts of Walt Whitman:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I give nothing as duties&lt;br /&gt;What others give as duties, I give as living impulses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raymond M. Smullyan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Reflections&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This witty and sparkling dialogue introduces Raymond Smullyan, a colourful logician and magician who also happens to be  a sort of Taoist, in his own personal way. Smullyan has two further selections to come, equally insightful and delightful . The dialogue you have just read was taken from The Too is Silen, a collection of writings illustrating what happens when Western logician meets eastern thought. The result is both scrutable and inscrutable (as one might expect).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There are undoubtedly many religious people who would consider this dialogue to be the utmost in blasphemy, just as some religious people think it is blasphemy to walk around in a church with his hands in his pockets. We think, on the other hand, that this dialogue is pious -- a powerful religious statement about God, free will, and the laws o nature, blasphemous only on the most superficial reading. Along the way, Smullyan gets in (through God) many sideswipes at shallow or fuzzy thinking, preconceived categories, pat answers, pompous theories, and moralistic rigidities. Actually we should – according to God’s claim in the dialogue – attribute its message not to Smullyan, but to God. It is God speaking through the character of Smullyan, in turn speaking through the character of  God, whose message is being given to us.&lt;br /&gt; Just as God (or the Tao, or the universe, if you prefer) has many parts all with their own free will – you and I being examples – so each one of us has suh inner parts with their own free will (although these parts are less free than we are). This is particularly clear in the Mortal’s own internal conflict over whether “he” does or does not want to sin. There &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Are “inner people” – homunculi, or subsystems – who are fighting for control.&lt;br /&gt; Inner conflict is one of the most familiar and yet least understood parts of human nature. A famous slogan for a brand of potato chips used to go, “Betcha can’t eat just one!” -  a pithy way of reminding us of our internal splits. You start trying to solve a captivating puzzle (the notorious “Magic Cube,” for instance) and it just takes over. You cannot put it down. You start to play a piece of music or read a good book, and you cannot stop even when you know you have many other pressing duties to take care of.&lt;br /&gt; Who is in control here? Is there some overall being who can dictate what will happen? Or is there just anarchy, with neurons firing helter-skelter, and come what may? The truth must lie somewhere in between. Certainly in a brain the activity is precisely the firing of neurons, just as in a country, the activity is precisely the sum total of the actions of its inhabitants. But the structure of government -- itself a set of activities of people – imposes a powerful kind of top-down control on the organization of the whole. When government becomes excessively authoritarian and when enough of the people become truly dissatisfied, then there is the possibility that the overall structure may b attacked and collapse – internal revolution. But most of the time opposing internal forces reach various sorts of compromises, sometimes by finding the happy medium between two alternatives, sometimes by taking turns at control, and so on. The ways in which such compromises can be reached are themselves strong characterizers of the type of government. The same goes for people. The style of resolution of inner conflicts is one of the strongest features of personality.&lt;br /&gt; It is a common myth that each person is a unity, a kind of unitary organization with a will of its own. Quite the contrary, a pers
